summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-07 21:28:55 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-07 21:28:55 -0800
commit7b7fe28f7e9e5988efb6baf7ceabf866006d76f1 (patch)
treec1ee05176b8c2413726642583653c843a6d9d3b7
parent13af180f1278455997680f1a97f7295ffe605878 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/56287-0.txt3221
-rw-r--r--old/56287-0.zipbin53061 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h.zipbin530722 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/56287-h.htm4857
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/cover.jpgbin54971 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer1.jpgbin2017 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer10.jpgbin2146 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer11.jpgbin1676 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer12.jpgbin2473 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer13.jpgbin2050 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer14.jpgbin1958 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer2.jpgbin1500 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer3.jpgbin1848 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer4.jpgbin1733 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer5.jpgbin2237 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer6.jpgbin1870 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer7.jpgbin1729 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer8.jpgbin2184 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/footer9.jpgbin1905 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header1.jpgbin19429 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header10.jpgbin16780 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header11.jpgbin24285 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header12.jpgbin16973 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header13.jpgbin20554 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header14.jpgbin16251 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header15.jpgbin20178 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header16.jpgbin15154 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header17.jpgbin17967 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header18.jpgbin20358 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header19.jpgbin14551 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header2.jpgbin14489 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header20.jpgbin17994 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header21.jpgbin17368 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header22.jpgbin17279 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header3.jpgbin14847 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header4.jpgbin20447 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header5.jpgbin24680 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header6.jpgbin15868 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header7.jpgbin15533 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header8.jpgbin16288 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/56287-h/images/header9.jpgbin15137 -> 0 bytes
44 files changed, 17 insertions, 8078 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b2c6d97
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #56287 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56287)
diff --git a/old/56287-0.txt b/old/56287-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index edb56d6..0000000
--- a/old/56287-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3221 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Simplex Munditiis, Gentlemen, by
-Mortimer Delano de Lannoy and Reginald Harvey Arnold
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Simplex Munditiis, Gentlemen
-
-Author: Mortimer Delano de Lannoy
- Reginald Harvey Arnold
-
-Release Date: January 2, 2018 [EBook #56287]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS, GENTLEMEN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Chris Curnow and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS
-
-
-
-
- SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS
-
- GENTLEMEN
-
- [Illustration]
-
- NEW-YORK
- THE DE VINNE PRESS
- MDCCCXCI
-
- Copyright, 1891, by the
- SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS PUBLISHING CO.
-
-
-
-
- TO
- ALL WHO ADMIRE
- PERFECT DRESS AND CORRECT SOCIAL HABITS
-
- This Book is Dedicated
-
- IN THE HOPE THAT
- THE PRINCIPLES IT TEACHES MAY PROMOTE
- STRICT OBSERVANCE OF THE
- USAGES OF SOCIETY.
-
-
-
-
-PART I
-
-DRESS FOR GENTLEMEN
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- INTRODUCTION 11
-
- MORNING WEAR 15
-
- AFTERNOON DRESS 21
-
- EVENING DRESS 27
-
- THE OVERCOAT 33
-
- ATTIRE FOR RIDING, DRIVING, TRAVELING,
- YACHTING, AND LOUNGING 38
-
- HOUSE WEAR 48
-
- SLEEPING ATTIRE 50
-
- LINEN 51
-
- UNDERCLOTHING 55
-
- THE ART OF DRESSING THE COLLAR 57
-
- WALKING STICK AND UMBRELLA 63
-
- MISCELLANIES 65
-
- DRESS FOR WEDDINGS—FUNERALS—CHRISTENINGS—AT
- HOME OR CHURCH—NEW YEAR’S
- CALLS—MOURNING—CHURCH
- WEAR—SUSPENDERS—UPPERS—ATTIRE
- MADE TO ORDER—BLONDES AND
- BRUNETTES—JEWELRY—DRESSING CASE—ARTICLES
- FOR SAME—RUBBERS—ENGLISH RAIN
- ATTIRE—CLOTH BANDS ON TOP-HATS—WIGS—OPERA
- GLASS—DECORATIONS—FANS—TROUSERS
- CREASE—POCKETS—MONOCLE—DRESS
- SHIELDS—ENGLISH HUNT ATTIRE—HUNT
- BALL—CLOSING REMARKS.
-
-
-
-
-_INTRODUCTION_
-
-
-_Dress is the embodiment of taste and refinement. A man looks, and is,
-distinguished, when he shows simple elegance in his dress. It is not
-necessary to have wealth in order to dress well. With judgment and
-economy, one can be something of a dresser. This book is but a guide for
-men who desire to dress, and are perplexed by the multitude of things
-there are to wear, and the ever-changing styles._
-
-_When a thing becomes vulgarly popular, then, if you wish to be in dress,
-as well as manners, a gentleman, cast it aside, and seek something newer
-and less common._
-
-_Dressing may be carried to any extent, but it is not good taste to do
-so._
-
-_A gentleman is conspicuous for one thing only—his good taste. Above all
-dress are manners and grace. Without these, one can never be a gentleman._
-
-_In the other part of this work, manners and customs may be studied._
-
-_A gentleman is a man of taste, culture, and refinement._
-
-_No man is a gentleman who merely does the acts of a gentleman. He must
-show good breeding—in dress, manners, and conversation._
-
-_His dress is the perfection of raiment. His manner is grace and ease
-personified. His conversation, knowledge itself._
-
-_Proud, indeed, may the man be who can write after his name—gentleman._
-
-_Let “Simplex Munditiis” be your motto for dress._
-
-_Each person must remember one thing: that, to be distingué in dress, he
-must dress, as regards material, richly; and, as to pattern of cloth,
-plainly. In other words, simple elegance shows the gentleman._
-
-_Everything you wear must be immaculate._
-
-_There are three dress divisions of the day:_
-
-_Morning wear._
-
-_Afternoon dress._
-
-_Evening dress._
-
-_The first may be worn any time of the day before_ 6 P. M., _though it
-belongs to the morning_.
-
-_The second is not worn before_ 2 P. M.
-
-_The third is not worn before_ 6 P. M.
-
-_The attire for all athletic games, sports, amusements, for the clergy,
-and gentlemen in the army and navy, it is not within the province of
-this work to treat of. In fact, we treat of only that which is worn by
-a gentleman at home or abroad, in summer or winter, when mingling in
-society._
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-MORNING WEAR
-
-WORN ANY TIME OF DAY
-
-
-Indoors or outdoors, morning wear consists of the following, as the
-tastes of the wearer may dictate.
-
-_The Head._—The black felt derby is the proper hat for morning. The light
-brown in derbys is a pleasing change for spring, summer, or fall wear.
-But never be without a black derby, as it is the hat worn when not in
-formal dress.
-
-A derby is never worn with a frock body-coat, a cutaway body-coat, a
-Cowes body-coat, on a dress body-coat. It belongs entirely to the
-walking or sack body-coat.
-
-Have your hats made to order. You will be better pleased in the end.
-
-The derby is proper and becoming to men of all ages. I would caution any
-one against wearing such derbys as are of a pearl, gray, drab, slate, and
-cigar browns. These are all in bad taste. The slouch felt hat is ignored
-by gentlemen. If a man desires light shades of derbys, then let him have
-them the same shade as the suit he wears them with.
-
-_The Hand._—Gloves for morning wear should be a dark tan, and made of kid.
-
-Heavy weight for the winter months, and very light for summer.
-
-Raw seams and arrow-back stitching is the style. Generally one button
-only on wrist.
-
-The leading furnishing shops are recommended for gloves.
-
-If possible, have your gloves made to order; you are then sure of a
-perfect fit.
-
-Never wear a glove after it becomes soiled. It is just as bad as having
-dirty hands.
-
-_The Foot._—Calf-skin, patent leather, and enamel leather, are used for
-walking shoes. They should be made with moderately thick soles, taper at
-the toes, and lace.
-
-It is best to have shoes made to order. Nothing about a man’s dress is so
-quickly noticed as ill-fitting shoes.
-
-_The Body._—The body-coat: This is a black sack body-coat, either double
-or single breasted. Both styles are correct. The materials used are
-thibets, cheviots, and black serges. At present they are made with four
-buttons, very wide collars, and very long in the body.
-
-The waistcoat: This always matches the body-coat in material and pattern.
-Likewise, it may be double or single breasted. It is not necessary, in
-this respect, for it to match the body-coat.
-
-Trousers: These may be of any material and pattern. They may match
-the material of the body-coat, or not, as the taste of the wearer may
-dictate. It is better taste to wear dark trousers with morning wear. See
-that your trousers have the proper cut, and fit perfectly. This is at
-once the most difficult to fit, and the ugliest part—if ill-fitting—of
-the attire for men. Therefore, give it the most attention. In order
-to have them cut correctly you must rely on the fashion-plate and its
-accompanying directions. Insist on your directions being followed by the
-tailor.
-
-There is also the cutaway suit for morning wear. This is worn mostly by
-elderly and heavily built men. It consists of a cutaway body-coat four
-buttons, waistcoat single-breasted, and trousers. These three pieces are
-always of the same material and pattern. The same things are worn with
-this as with the sack body-coat.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Heavy cloths for winter and light weights for summer wear.
-
-The sack body-coat becomes all men, tall or short, thin or stout, old or
-young.
-
-Fancy serge waistcoats, also fine linen waistcoats, and sashes in summer,
-may be worn with the sack body-coat.
-
-Never wear trousers and waistcoat of one pattern, and body-coat another;
-it is exceeding bad taste.
-
-Suits, perfectly correct and very elegant, are made of selected
-materials.
-
-The sack body-coat, waistcoat, and trousers are always, in this case,
-from the same piece of goods. Some beautiful materials of light shades
-are made for summer wear. For winter wear darker and slightly heavier
-materials are used.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_A Morning Promenade Dress._—This consists of frock body-coat, waistcoat,
-and trousers. These three pieces are always cut from the same material
-and pattern. The body-coat and waistcoat may be single or double-breasted.
-
-Only light shades or patterns of cloths are used. Never have this
-promenade dress in black. The correct head covering is the black silk
-top-hat with this promenade dress.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-AFTERNOON DRESS
-
-WORN AFTER TWO P. M.
-
-
-_The Head._—A black silk top-hat. Always of the latest pattern, either
-Paris, London, or New-York make. All are equally stylish. This hat, above
-all others, should be made to order; this being necessary if you desire a
-fit both becoming and comfortable.
-
-In this city spring and summer have light weights. For fall and winter a
-slightly heavier hat is made. This is the only proper hat for afternoon
-dress in summer or winter.
-
-_The Hand._—Light or dark tan kid walking gloves are worn. The back
-stitching may be black silk or same shade as the glove. One or two
-buttons.
-
-Undressed kid gloves, either light or dark shades, are also worn
-especially for afternoon receptions.
-
-_The Foot._—The leathers used are patent, and enamel. Laced Bluchers are
-worn at this time of day. For summer wear, the same, or the same leathers
-made in ties. Again, I caution you to pay particular attention to the
-fit, and have them made to order. You exercise your own taste as to the
-style the shoe is made in.
-
-_The Body._—The proper body-coat is the black cutaway. This is now
-made with three buttons, and wide collar cut low, single-breasted. The
-material used is diagonal. This body-coat should be of light weight, as
-it is a dress body-coat. French Thibets are also used.
-
-_The Waistcoat._—This is made of the same material as the body-coat. It
-may be double or single breasted. The waistcoat should be cut low in
-front, that the large puff scarf may be well exposed. Four buttons.
-
-Waistcoats may be of selected materials such as fancy serges and fine
-linens. In summer white or black silk sashes are worn.
-
-_The Trousers._—These should be carefully selected and well-fitted. The
-material and pattern should go well with black, as this is always the
-color of the afternoon body-coat.
-
-Any pattern, checks, stripes, etc., may be worn for afternoon dress.
-Never wear loud patterns; they are exceedingly bad taste and rowdyish.
-
-Never wear trousers of the same material as the body-coat or waistcoat,
-as it is not afternoon dress.
-
-Very light patterns may be worn in summer. In winter slightly darker
-patterns are worn.
-
-If pockets are placed in trousers they are apt to be used; this spoils
-the set of the cloth around the hips. Therefore leave them out if
-possible.
-
-As a rule, the bottoms of trousers should be turned up—about two
-inches—while walking in the street. Of course, on a clear day this is
-unnecessary.
-
-_Frock Body-coat._—This is the formal afternoon dress body-coat. In Paris
-the men wear no other.
-
-It is never worn before 4.30 P. M.
-
-It is worn at day weddings, at teas, receptions, and on the promenade.
-
-The material used is the same as in a cutaway body-coat. Always black
-goods.
-
-The same things are worn with a frock body-coat as with a cutaway
-body-coat.
-
-It is made single or double breasted.
-
-The wardrobe of a gentleman is never complete without one or more frock
-body-coats.
-
-The frock body-coat is always worn buttoned. It is worn in summer, but
-always with a waistcoat.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The cutaway body-coat is worn buttoned in winter, and may sometimes be
-worn with rolled back collar in summer.
-
-There is also a double-breasted cutaway body-coat, three buttons, always
-black. This is worn more for promenading than anything else.
-
-This can be worn in winter—on mild days—without a top-coat or greatcoat.
-The waistcoat matches it and the trousers are selected.
-
-Sometimes, for promenading in the spring, a frock body-coat with
-waistcoat and trousers of the same piece of goods is worn. In this case
-the material is some smooth, light-colored pattern.
-
-Again, only a black silk top-hat can be worn with this frock suit.
-
-This suit is worn without a greatcoat or light overcoat.
-
-Afternoon dress is worn at day weddings, afternoon receptions, teas,
-matinées, exhibitions of all kinds where ladies are present, and when
-promenading with ladies.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-EVENING DRESS
-
-WORN AFTER SIX P. M.
-
-
-This is the culmination of grandeur in the dress of gentlemen. Bulwer’s
-novel “Henry Pelham” is responsible for the almost complete blackness of
-the attire for this otherwise gayest time of day.
-
-_The Head._—The black silk top-hat is supreme and only here, as in
-afternoon dress. Same style as that worn for afternoon dress. The crush
-opera-hat is entirely out of style in this city. When indoors, the
-top-hat should be carried in the left hand. The exceptions to this rule
-are dances, evening receptions, and dinners.
-
-_The Hand._—The white kid glove goes with evening dress, and must always
-be worn with it, except at or during a dinner.
-
-The back stitching may be self or black.
-
-Pearl or gray shades are sometimes worn. No other covering should be worn
-on the hand after 6 P. M.
-
-If one travels through the streets and on the cars, the best glove to
-wear—and perfectly proper—is the black kid glove, with black stitching,
-worn only while _en route_.
-
-Never wear tan-colored or any light shades of gloves with evening dress,
-indoors or out-of-doors. It is bad taste, and looks, as it is, shoddy.
-You may wear white evening gloves at any time or place after 6 P. M., and
-you are not complete in your dress unless you so do.
-
-_The Foot._—Dancing pumps are little worn in this city, in fact they are
-_passé_. The climate is such, a man could never be out of his carriage,
-if he wore pumps, without risk of a catarrh.
-
-The proper shoe is made of patent leather, button, kid uppers, and no
-tips. This is the shoe for evening dress.
-
-Have them made to order, as that is the only way to secure a perfect fit.
-
-_The Body._—The evening dress body-coat is always of a black material.
-
-A radical change has taken place in the material used. Dress for evening
-wear, especially among young men, no longer consists of the heavy, stiff
-broadcloths and doeskins, but is now made of fine diagonals, of an almost
-silky texture.
-
-This is the body-coat above all others. Much care should be given the
-fitting and style. They are made now with shawl collar, and silk lined.
-Never wear any kind of binding on the body-coat. Do not wear buttons and
-buttonholes on the sleeve of body-coat. The styles, changing each year,
-should be followed minutely.
-
-In evening dress one must appear a gentleman, if it is in him at all.
-
-_The Waistcoat._—Materials used, same as body-coat, or white silks and
-black silks. Patterns selected as taste directs. Of course the waistcoat
-is confined strictly to black or white.
-
-It may be three or four buttons; double or single breasted. It may be low
-or high. Never wear linen waistcoats for evening dress.
-
-_The Trousers._—Black, and always the same material as the body-coat. As
-much care is given to the set and fit, as to that of the body-coat. Leave
-out pockets. Wide, black, silk-braided braid is worn on the outside of
-trouser-legs. Width of legs, medium.
-
-_The Cowes or Tuxedo Body-coat._—This is for informal evening and home
-wear. It is made of the same material as the dress body-coat. Shawl
-collar. The same things are worn with it as with the dress body-coat. It
-is worn at home, to informal dinners, the club, and the theater.
-
-For Sunday evenings this is worn in place of the dress body-coat, with
-dress waistcoat, dress trousers, and black satin cravat. Again, only the
-top-hat is worn with the Tuxedo body-coat.
-
-_Knee-Breeches._—These may be worn in place of dress trousers at any
-grand ball, reception, or soirée. They are black silk or black satin, or
-same material as dress body-coat.
-
-In Paris and London they are much worn. Patent leather pumps and black
-silk stockings are worn. This is the only change in evening dress, when
-knee-breeches are worn.
-
-Of course, in this attire you must always drive in a closed carriage.
-
-Flowered or figured colored waistcoats, double or single breasted, may
-be worn; white or black preferred. The dress body-coats may also be in
-colors as well as black. An elegant attire, such as this, is to be worn
-for grand formal evening dress.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE OVERCOAT
-
-
-_Greatcoat._—This is a heavy greatcoat, with or without a cape, as
-fashion or taste may decide. Double or single breasted, long or short. It
-is worn during the day only, either over morning wear or afternoon dress.
-
-It is most fashionable and elegant when made of some black or dark blue
-material.
-
-The very latest in this greatcoat is made thus: very long—five inches
-below knee—no fit, without seam in middle of back—broad shawl collar of
-black velvet, single-breasted, dark blue box-cloth. It is shoulder-lined
-with black silk. For afternoon dress wear only.
-
-One may follow his own taste in selecting a material for this day
-greatcoat.
-
-This is made to wear during the coldest weather. It should be removed
-immediately on going indoors.
-
-_Light Overcoat._—For fall and spring wear. This is box cut, made of a
-light weight material.
-
-The overcoat for cool days and evening wear, as over evening dress in
-summer, is of some selected black material. The day overcoat or afternoon
-walking-coat is of some light pattern, selected according to taste of
-wearer. These overcoats are now cut very short.
-
-These overcoats are worn over morning wear or afternoon dress,
-particularly the light shades over the latter.
-
-_Driving Overcoat._—This is a box-coat cut long or short. Double or
-single-breasted. The color should be light, as it will not show dust.
-
-Heavy material is used for winter and light for summer driving.
-
-_The Riding Top-coat._—This is a short English box-coat. The material is
-soft and of medium weight. The color may be light or dark.
-
-_The Raglan._—“Lord Chumly,” Inverness, or sleeveless, greatcoat for
-evening wear.
-
-This is the only greatcoat to wear over evening dress.
-
-It is always black, and with a large, full-length cape.
-
-There are no sleeves, the cape covering the arms completely.
-
-This is the perfect greatcoat to wear over evening dress, as removing and
-placing on can be accomplished without disturbing in any way the dress.
-
-This greatcoat makes up for the ugliness of the day overcoats in the
-graceful appearance it gives the wearer.
-
-It is worn at night only, in the carriage, or on the street. It is
-removed on going indoors.
-
-Ulsters, fur greatcoats, and greatcoats with fur collars and cuffs, may
-be worn for very cold weather. They are for day wear only.
-
-_The Mackintosh._—This is made in any pattern; the inner lining being
-rubber. With or without cape. Double or single breasted. Light weights
-for summer and heavy for winter wear.
-
-It is worn by day only. It may be worn with morning wear or afternoon
-dress. In the latter a top-hat should never be worn with a mackintosh.
-Only a derby is worn.
-
-In all cloudy, damp, or wet weather the mackintosh appears.
-
-It is not necessary to carry an umbrella.
-
-The mackintosh should be worn very long, and rather loose in fit.
-
- * * * * *
-
-You may follow the fashion-plate as regards the style your greatcoat or
-overcoat is to be made in.
-
-You will discuss with your cutter the correct thing in seams, linings,
-buttons, and pockets. These things are constantly changing, and therefore
-have no fixed rule.
-
-Covered buttons are worn only on light walking overcoats and evening
-greatcoats.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-ATTIRE FOR RIDING, DRIVING, TRAVELING, YACHTING, AND LOUNGING
-
-
-RIDING
-
-_The Head._—Black derby for winter. Brown derby for summer.
-
-A cord is attached to the hat, which may be loosened and made fast to a
-body-coat button.
-
-Same style of derby as that used for morning wear. The silk hat may be
-worn for formal riding when without the top-coat.
-
-_The Hand._—Dark tan gloves or gauntlets, same as morning wear.
-
-_The Foot._—Riding boots or shoes are worn, according to taste of wearer.
-
-The leathers used are patent or enamel.
-
-Spurs of nickel or silver plate are worn.
-
-The crop is always carried. This is silver mounted, and any selected wood.
-
-_The Body._—A four-button, single-breasted cutaway of any selected
-material and pattern—not black—is the proper body-coat. Very short
-skirts. Waistcoat same, or selected material. High cut; single-breasted.
-
-_Trousers._—They may be long, with straps.
-
-They may be short—just below knee—buttoned at side and baggy above knee.
-Riding boots or leggings are worn with the knee-breeches, while with the
-trousers laced shoes are worn. The leggings are made to button, strap, or
-hook. The most stylish leggings are of the same material as the breeches.
-
-Trousers or breeches should be of some light pattern; material should be
-strong. They are lined on the seat and inner side of legs with chamois
-skin.
-
-For evening rides, as in academies, the black silk top-hat, white suéde
-gloves, single-breasted, black, cutaway body-coat, and strap trousers of
-the same material. Spurs and crop may be worn.
-
-For elderly men the black body-coat and strap trousers may be worn during
-the day.
-
-
-DRIVING
-
-Morning wear is worn for morning drives.
-
-Afternoon drives, if formal, afternoon dress is worn.
-
-The same rule holds good when you handle the ribbons, as when the
-coachman occupies the box.
-
-The driving overcoat is only worn in the box seat.
-
-
-TRAVELING
-
-Morning wear is the proper dress for all travel, be it on ocean or land.
-
-Sack suits, double or single breasted, are exceedingly stylish and
-comfortable. Dark colored material is doubtless the best, as it does
-not show the dust and wear of travel. Heavy cloths for winter and light
-weights for summer travel.
-
-
-YACHTING
-
-This is worn on board ship any time of year. For visiting on shore, a
-day or so, it may be worn, if your temporary home is the yacht. Heavy
-material for winter, and light weights for summer.
-
-_Head._—The proper head apparel is the yachting cap. This may be made in
-white or blue flannel, serge, or white canvas.
-
-The yachting cap is for morning, afternoon, or evening wear, in port or
-at sea.
-
-_The Hand._—For all formal affairs on board ship, white suéde gloves
-are worn. In winter or summer, tan kid gloves may be worn with yachting
-attire.
-
-_Foot._—Either a blue or white canvas laced shoe or tie, with rubber
-soles, for day wear.
-
-For summer evening wear, white suéde or canvas ties. For the same in
-winter, evening dress-shoes.
-
-_Body._—For day wear, the double-breasted, sack body-coat. This may be
-blue or white flannel, or serges in blue or white. Brass buttons are
-generally used.
-
-_Waistcoat._—This may match the body-coat in material and color, and cut,
-or not, as the wearer desires.
-
-_Trousers._—These always match the body-coat in material and color.
-
-White canvas suits may be worn, but they are coarse and clumsy.
-
-White trousers may also be worn with a blue body-coat.
-
- * * * * *
-
-For formal occasions, evening wear on a yacht consists of evening dress,
-as on land.
-
-The silk negligé shirt is worn for day wear, if preferred to linen.
-
-The ties for day wear are four-in-hands and cravats, self-tying.
-
-These are in silk, either white, black, or blue, flowered, figured, or
-solid colors.
-
-De Joinvilles, also, tied in bow knots, are worn.
-
-
-LOUNGING
-
-This dress belongs strictly to the summer months; it is never worn in the
-city.
-
-_The Head._—For day wear there is the white split straw, with white or
-black silk bands.
-
-Also, the yachting cap, in white or black. This is made of flannel, or a
-material matching the lounging suit.
-
-These hats are worn for tennis, walking, driving, riding, day receptions,
-lawn parties, etc. However, these hats are never to be worn in the city.
-
-_The Hand._—White suéde gloves are worn with lounging suits, when walking
-or driving.
-
-_The Foot._—White canvas, white suéde, tan or white buckskin, and patent
-leather ties, are worn with lounging suits.
-
-For tennis, and games on the lawn, canvas, or suéde, or buckskin shoes,
-or ties, with either felt or rubber soles, are used.
-
-Have these shoes fit, and look as neat as possible.
-
-_The Body._—First the material—this may be serge or flannel—though the
-latter is out, for the reason that it is more heating than serge—these
-are always full white.
-
-It consists of a long or short sack body-coat, waistcoat, and trousers.
-The body-coat may be single or double breasted.
-
-The waistcoat may match the body-coat in cut and material or not. Fancy
-patterns may be used.
-
-Trousers are always the same material and color as the body-coat.
-
-Have the cut loose, and almost flowing.
-
-The trousers may have a stripe at the side. No pockets.
-
-Lounging suits may also be made up in some selected pattern, as small
-checks or narrow black stripes. But there is nothing so rich as the solid
-white lounging suit.
-
-The sash or kummerbund.—The length is from four to five yards. Always tie
-your sash—never wear those cheap, common made-ups.
-
-A sash may be worn any time of day. The material is always silk. Never
-wear any but solid colors. Black silks and white silks are the most
-elegant and correct.
-
-Sashes of maroon or dark blue are sometimes worn. The ends hang over the
-left hip, and should be evenly tied. The sash is worn with a lounging
-suit, morning wear, afternoon dress, and evening dress.
-
-The white sash is worn with a white lounging suit and evening dress only.
-
-The negligé shirt is made of silk, or cheviots. However, this is no
-longer worn by young gentlemen of fashion.
-
-A word about this shirt—it is doubtless very comfortable, and can be worn
-longer than linen, but it is not as cool as linen, nor does it look as
-well about the neck.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-HOUSE WEAR
-
-
-The formal dress is the same as that worn at any other house.
-
-In the privacy of your rooms, however, you change this attire for
-something that is loose and comfortable.
-
-Sack body-coats of selected materials are used. The trousers are of some
-black or blue material, as selected.
-
-There is also the smoking jacket and the poker jacket—these are in many
-varieties of material and pattern.
-
-Again, we have the short and the long dressing-gowns. There are many
-patterns to choose from.
-
-Before and after the bath, the bath-robe is put on. This differs from
-the silk dressing-gown in being made of Turkish toweling. No part of
-man’s attire is more brilliant or beautiful than this robe. The comfort
-experienced in wearing is only equaled by its delicate and beautiful
-colors.
-
-For the feet we have the slipper; this may be any leather and style your
-taste desires. Slippers are also made to match the bath-robe in material
-and pattern.
-
-You must not wear any of these things out of the privacy of your own
-apartments.
-
-For a lunch at home you would wear morning wear; a reception or tea,
-afternoon dress; evening affairs, evening dress.
-
-It is as necessary—in fact, it is due—when acting the part of the host to
-look your best as when you are a guest.
-
-When you dine at home evening dress is always required.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-SLEEPING ATTIRE
-
-
-These are pajamas—consisting of a loose fitting sack coat, and loose
-fitting trousers.
-
-The material and pattern are selected as the wearer desires.
-
-Light weights for summer, and heavy for winter. Fine linen, silks, and
-cheviots are used.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-LINEN AND KERCHIEFS
-
-
-This consists of the white linen shirt. It should always be made to
-order, if a fit is desired.
-
-The shirt opens in front only. You may have two or three buttonholes in
-the bosom.
-
-The collar and cuffs are attached. Never wear detachable collars and
-cuffs.
-
-This shirt with the plain bosom is worn for morning wear, afternoon
-dress, evening dress, or any other wear during the day. The same style of
-shirt is worn winter or summer.
-
-Very elegant shirts are made for evening dress, consisting of embroidered
-bosoms or frills of linen. With each change of wear the linen should also
-be changed.
-
-At least three changes a day are made.
-
-The style of the collar. This may be very high, or medium, as your taste
-directs.
-
-The cuffs should extend to the first thumb-joint. Cuffs are made with
-round or square edges.
-
-The high, or standing, collar is worn with morning wear, afternoon dress,
-evening dress, and all other dress.
-
-_The Handkerchief._—This is of pure white linen, with white borders.
-
-Embroidered or not, as taste dictates.
-
-The same style is carried with morning wear, afternoon dress, or evening
-dress, or any other wear.
-
-The upper left outside pocket is the place to carry it, except in evening
-dress, when it is carried in the left or right side upper inside
-waistcoat pocket.
-
-The handkerchief of silk is carried with evening dress only. It is
-carried in the right hand while dancing, and worn in the shirt front.
-
-It may be any pattern desired. White silk is always the body, the border
-only being colored.
-
-_The neckerchief._ This is of silk, selected as to color and pattern.
-This is worn around the neck with greatcoat during cold weather.
-
-It is not a good thing to wear, as far as health goes.
-
-It is not necessary to the stylish dresser.
-
-A gold pin may be worn in a neckerchief.
-
-_Waistcoat Facings._—These are seldom worn now by the dressers.
-
-The material used is linen or silk, always white. They are cut to match
-the waistcoat, opening about the tie.
-
-Worn in winter only.
-
-They can be worn with morning wear or afternoon dress.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-UNDERCLOTHING
-
-
-This consists of shirt, drawers, and half-hose.
-
-The material may be flannel, balbriggan, or silk.
-
-White is the proper color, because it is pure and clean.
-
-Such colors as pink, or blue, or black may be worn.
-
-Have the drawers fit tight, or the trousers will set ill.
-
-_Half-hose._—These should fit very tight.
-
-They should match the shirt and drawers in material and color.
-
-Half-hose should be in solid colors only.
-
-Morning wear and afternoon dress. White or black is the most elegant;
-other shades may be worn, if desired. They should match the underwear.
-
-For evening dress, white or black only. White half-hose worn with white
-underwear only. Black half-hose with white or black underwear only.
-
-_Half-hose Supporters._—These are made to hold up half-hose. They are of
-white silk. Other colors may be worn.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Underclothing should be changed at least twice a day. Silk is worn always
-with evening dress. Indulge in baths as frequently as possible.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-THE ART OF DRESSING THE COLLAR
-
-
-In ties, cravats, and scarfs we have two colors—these are the principals.
-They are black, and white. With these, combined or separate, the most
-elegant scarfs are made. They may be figured or flowered, or solid
-colors. The materials used are silks, crêpes, satins and lawn.
-
-The patterns—with black or white as a background—are innumerable.
-
-Use all the taste you can command in selecting ties.
-
-Remember that black is your principal body-coat color, and select your
-ties accordingly. At the same time you must not have the color or pattern
-of the tie at war with that of the waistcoat or trousers.
-
-Never wear those flaming ties, or shades that remind you of the colored
-paper sold in shops.
-
-But a gentleman need not be cautioned in this, for he has or will acquire
-taste.
-
-Besides black or white it is permissible to wear such shades of maroon,
-green, blue, violet, as are of a rich but quiet style. These are only
-worn with morning wear.
-
-_For Morning Wear._—Cravats, four-in-hands, and puff scarfs. All
-self-tying. These may be black, white, or any of the before-mentioned
-shades. In silks and black satin. Gold pins are worn in the scarfs. It
-is the acme of ugliness to wear pins in a four-in-hand, besides being
-vulgar. The four-in-hand may be tied in the regulation style or in the
-form of a bow.
-
-Never wear a made-up bow, scarf, or four-in-hand. They look cheap, and
-they are vulgarly common.
-
-Then there is the bow or cravat, tied in the regular bow-knot.
-
-Black is the richest and most elegant color for morning wear.
-
-The same styles are worn in summer as in winter. In summer much of the
-bosom is allowed to show; while in winter it seldom or never shows,
-excepting evening dress. Wherever and whenever morning wear is used, any
-of these ties may be worn.
-
-For riding, driving, traveling, yachting, and lounging, the ties for
-morning wear may be worn.
-
-Very elegant, large cravats—tied in a bow-knot, or as a four-in-hand—are
-made from De Joinvilles; either in black satins or black silks, or dark
-shades of silk.
-
-The De Joinville is folded by yourself or your furnisher. It may be sewed
-or not. This De Joinville cravat is for morning wear only. Always have
-your ties, cravats, and scarfs made to order. This is the only way to
-keep them uncommon.
-
-_Afternoon Dress._—Here is the chance for the greatest amount of display.
-Diamond pins, and large, white, puff scarfs tied and pinned in shape by
-yourself, are worn with the cutaway body-coat or the frock body-coat.
-
-In winter the large puff scarf only is worn with afternoon dress.
-
-In summer, four-in-hands—either in bow or regular tie—as well as the puff
-scarfs are worn. With a sash—a bow tied or a four-in-hand tied, its ends
-placed in the opening of the bosom, is worn. A scarf may be worn with a
-sash when the body-coat is not worn open.
-
-Waistcoats should be four buttons, and body-coats cut low in collars in
-order to show the beauties of the huge puff scarf now worn.
-
-Silk is the material for the white scarf.
-
-Satin is only allowable in black and dark shades for scarfs.
-
-Exquisite silk or crêpe puff scarfs consisting of white background with
-figures or flowers of a violet, blue, purple, maroon, etc., as your taste
-directs, are worn.
-
-Remember, simplicity for morning wear—elegance for afternoon dress.
-
-For house wear the black silk or satin four-in-hand is the neatest tie
-worn.
-
-The Ascot form of tying a scarf is seldom used now.
-
-_Evening Dress._—Full evening dress requires the white lawn
-cravat—self-tying.
-
-Long and wide is the most elegant.
-
-Once or twice around may be worn. For wear with Tuxedo or Cowes
-body-coat, or the dress body-coat at informal affairs, theater, club, or
-home dinners, the black satin cravat—self-tying—is the proper thing. It
-may be once or twice around as you like. Never wear this cravat with a
-white waistcoat or white sash.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-WALKING STICK AND UMBRELLA
-
-
-The walking stick is worn with morning wear, afternoon dress, but never
-with evening dress.
-
-The styles are ever changing. Sticks are worn in summer and winter. In
-selecting sticks do not take the extremes in heavy or light. Never have
-any metal but silver—it is the most elegant.
-
-Among the best dressers and beaus of this city the walking stick is no
-longer carried or worn, either with morning wear or afternoon dress. As
-went the rapier so goes the walking stick.
-
-_The Umbrella._—This is worn only in doubtful or wet weather.
-
-It is worn at any time of day. Silver is the only proper metal. The
-material should be silk or part silk. Never wear the case in the street.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-MISCELLANIES
-
-
-_Weddings._—At morning weddings, the bridegroom wears formal afternoon
-dress and pearl-gray gloves. The others wear morning dress.
-
-Afternoon weddings, all wear afternoon dress.
-
-Evening weddings, all wear evening dress.
-
-_Funerals._—If in the morning, morning wear. Afternoon, afternoon dress.
-Evening, evening dress. Of course, all the attire is black in this case;
-the only reason for black being the demand of superstitious custom.
-
-_Christenings._—According to the time of day it takes place. If morning,
-morning wear. Afternoon, afternoon dress. Evening, evening dress.
-
-_At Home or Church._—The dress is the same when weddings, etc., take
-place at home as at church.
-
-_Calls New Year’s._—It is not proper now to make calls on New Year’s day.
-That is the only time that evening dress was ever worn before 6 P. M. It
-was worn nearly all day then.
-
-_For Mourning._—Everything worn that shows, excepting the linen, should
-be black, for all times of day.
-
-_Church Wear._—On Sunday, afternoon dress is worn at morning, afternoon,
-or evening service.
-
-On the other days of the week, morning wear, or afternoon dress, or
-evening dress, according to time of service, may be worn.
-
-_Suspenders._—These may be of silk, or any other suitable material. Silk
-should always be worn with evening dress. White is the neatest color that
-can be worn.
-
-Suspenders are worn with every dress, summer or winter, with or without a
-sash. Each pair of trousers should have its individual suspenders. Great
-care must be used in adjusting the suspenders; if not, the trousers will
-set awkwardly.
-
-_Uppers, or Overgaiters._—This article is becoming somewhat obsolete
-here. They are worn in the street only. They may be worn over any shoe or
-tie. For traveling or walking only.
-
-On entering the house they should be removed. If worn, they should always
-be made the same as the trousers, in material and pattern. They spoil
-the set of the trousers in the legs. They are also clumsy. They are some
-protection to the trousers in muddy weather. They may be worn summer or
-winter.
-
-Uppers may be worn with morning wear, afternoon dress, or evening dress.
-Black cloth uppers may be worn during the daytime as well as in the
-evening.
-
-_Attire Made to Order._—Have everything you wear made to order, when
-possible.
-
-_Blondes and Brunettes._—Blondes should prefer dark materials. Brunettes,
-light materials.
-
-_Jewelry._—The jewelry for a gentleman: Gold hunting-case watches. Gold
-fob-chains and silk fobs.
-
-A watch may be worn with any dress. Silk fob for morning wear. Gold for
-afternoon and evening.
-
-As many rings as he cares to possess. Rings are not worn with evening
-dress; only in the afternoon. In fact, it is not fashionably necessary to
-wear rings.
-
-The buttons used in the shirt bosoms are of gold set with precious
-stones. Diamonds are the most elegant.
-
-Plain gold buttons are worn with morning wear.
-
-Stonine studs or buttons, in fact all studs, are out of style.
-
-For the sleeve or cuff: gold buttons are used for all wear.
-
-Any number of gold pins for the scarfs. These may be plain gold or set
-with precious stones; diamonds, of course, being preferable.
-
-Simple elegance is now the rule in jewelry.
-
-_Dressing Case._—Always have on hand a large valise or dressing case for
-traveling.
-
-It is requisite if you go out of town for a night only, it being
-necessary to carry evening dress.
-
-_Dressing Case Articles._—Articles for a dressing case are hair-brushes,
-combs, whisk-brooms, cloth-brushes, hand-mirrors, manicure set, soaps,
-washes and toilet lotions, wash-cloths, brushes and picks for the teeth
-and gums, and shaving outfit.
-
-_Rubbers._—Rubbers or goloshes are worn, if desired; but only while
-walking in the street. It is much better to have a heavy pair of
-laced-shoes for mud or snow. Of course, when there is ice on the walks,
-it is necessary to wear rubbers, if you do any walking. Rubbers, when
-walking, may be worn over evening dress shoes.
-
-_Dress Shields._—These are of silk or satin. White or black.
-
-It is for evening dress only. Only for winter weather. It is placed over
-the linen bosom while _en route_.
-
-_English Rain Attire._—An English attire for rainy weather consists of an
-oiled topper—top-hat oiled with vaseline—and a long-skirted greatcoat,
-with a cape. Material and pattern selected. This is worn only during the
-day. Umbrella and rubbers are unnecessary.
-
-_English Hunt Attire._—A heavy top-hat of black silk plush is worn.
-Gloves, crop, and spurs.
-
-A single-breasted, frock body-coat, green or pink, kersey. White
-moleskin, loose breeches. Top riding-boots.
-
-_Hunt Ball._—The only change is in the body-coat. This is a pink
-broadcloth evening dress body-coat. A white lawn cravat and white silk
-waistcoat are worn with it.
-
-_Cloth Bands for Top-hats._—Wide black cloth bands are now worn on the
-silk top-hat, afternoon or evening. For riding or driving.
-
-_Wigs._—The wearing of wigs is a custom of the past. Whether it is to be
-revived or not the future alone will show.
-
-It is perfectly proper for a bald man to wear a wig. There is no reason
-in his hiding the fact either. A young man may wear a wig if he is
-prematurely bald. He certainly will make his appearance more presentable
-to others by so doing.
-
-_Opera Glass._—A gentleman may carry one to the theater or opera—evening
-or afternoon. The small opera glass is most convenient.
-
-_Decorations._—These are worn only on formal occasions. Then they should
-appear on evening dress, or on afternoon dress with a frock body-coat.
-Worn on the left breast.
-
-_Fans._—These may be carried at any evening reception by a gentleman, if
-he desires to so do, when there is to be dancing.
-
-Folding fans, with a heavy black or white silk cord and tassel, are
-recommended.
-
-As a rule, fans are carried only for summer dances. A gentleman will find
-it convenient and comfortable to have his own fan.
-
-_Knee-buckles and Shoe-buckles._—These are of sterling silver. Buckles
-may be worn when knee-breeches are worn.
-
-_Trousers Crease._—This may be worn in trousers or not as taste dictates.
-
-It certainly improves the set of the trousers, and keeps the knees
-straight.
-
-_Pockets._—These appear only in the waistcoat and body-coat. The only
-things carried—morning wear, afternoon dress, and evening dress—are the
-linen kerchief—including the silk when in evening dress—money, watch, and
-fob chain in silk or gold, cards, pencil, silver or gold.
-
-_The Monocle._—This is worn any time of day. Narrow black silk ribbon or
-cord is worn on it for morning and afternoon. For evening a wide black
-silk ribbon is used.
-
-Wearing a monocle is an English custom.
-
-The monocle is seldom worn in this city. When worn it is placed in the
-right eye.
-
-
-
-
-CLOSING REMARKS
-
-
-A gentleman in ordering his apparel, whether for morning wear, afternoon
-dress, or evening dress, will follow his own taste and desire as regards
-the style of seams, the material and style of linings, the size, number,
-and kind of buttons to be used, the number of pockets, the length of
-body-coats, overcoats, length and width of trousers, the style of his
-hat, gloves, and shoes, the length of sleeves and width of collars, use
-of braids and bindings, use of collar facings,—in fact, every point
-connected with the making of garments, both outer and under clothing,
-hats, shoes, gloves, and ties, all these he must decide and order the
-maker to follow out.
-
-It is only through this care and attention to details that he can show
-his taste and ability to dress. Most important of all—especially in
-clothing—is the selection of material.
-
-This completes the dress necessary for a gentleman of fashion, in society
-or out. He is not asked to follow implicitly the rules as laid down here,
-but rather follow his own taste and ideas in the making and wearing of
-garments.
-
-This is only meant as a guide. It is believed to be correct in all its
-details, and can be followed safely as such.
-
-_Finis coronat opus._
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-PART II.
-
-ESSENTIAL CUSTOMS FOR GENTLEMEN
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
- PAGE
-
- INTRODUCTION 81
-
- ACTIONS INDOORS 85
-
- (1) LEAVING THE ROOM—(2) WALK INDOORS—(3)
- MEETING ON STAIRS—(4) HAT INDOORS—(5)
- BODY-COAT INDOORS—(6) OVERCOAT INDOORS—(7)
- UNTIDY APPEARANCE—(8) CARDS—(9)
- CALLING—(10) IN COMPANY—(11) RECEPTIONS
- AND TEAS—(12) LUNCHEONS—(13) PARTIES—(14)
- DINNERS—(15) DANCING—(16) BALLS,
- DANCING CLASSES, THEATER PARTIES AND
- RECEPTIONS—(17) BOWLING—(18) MUSICALES AND
- MATINÉE PARTIES—(19) AMATEUR THEATRICALS
- AND RECITATIONS—(20) BREAKFASTS—(21) VOCAL
- AND INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC
-
- ACTIONS OUTDOORS 112
-
- (1) WALKING—(2) PROMENADING—(3) JOINING
- LADY—(4) PAYING OUT MONEY—(5) TAKING SEAT
- IN PUBLIC CONVEYANCE—(6) DRIVING—(7)
- RIDING—(8) SAILING
-
- PERSONAL APPEARANCE 126
-
- (1) HANDS—(2) FACE—(3) TEETH—(4) HAIR—(5)
- FACIAL EXPRESSIONS—(6) POSITION
-
- HABITS 131
-
- (1) SMOKING—(2) DRINKING—(3) CHEWING—(4)
- STRETCHING AND YAWNING
-
- CONVERSATION 134
-
- (1) GENERAL—(2) GRAMMAR—(3) LAUGHING—(4)
- COMPLIMENTS AND FLATTERY—(5) SMALL TALK
-
- CORRESPONDENCE AND INVITATIONS 138
-
- PERSONAL ACTIONS 146
-
- (1) ESCORTS—(2) EXTRAVAGANCE—(3)
- KISSING—(4) FAMILIARITY—(5) CHAPERONS—(6)
- HANDSHAKING—(7) KISSING HAND—(8) GENTLEMAN
- ENGAGED—(9) INTRODUCTIONS
-
- PROPOSING 159
-
- PRESENTS 165
-
- (1) FLOWERS—(2) JEWELRY—(3) BON-BONS—(4)
- PHOTOGRAPHS
-
- GENERAL POLITENESS 170
-
- (1) INSULTS—(2) EMBARRASSMENTS—(3) TEMPER
-
- VISITING 176
-
- (1) ACCEPTANCES AND REGRETS—(2) DUTIES OF
- VISITOR
-
-
-
-
-_INTRODUCTION_
-
-
-_Before entering upon my subject, I would first state that this work is
-unlike former books on manners and etiquette, for it seeks not as in
-those cases to establish rules, enjoining the reader to be controlled
-thereby, nor does it define customs and force them upon his knowledge. It
-merely touches upon usages of sufficiently long standing to constitute
-customs of society, reviews them before his mind, and classes them
-as faults if not properly practised, and gives the remedies of those
-faults. Also it defines customs which are practised too exactly to appear
-natural, and shows wherein they can be modified. In this work there are
-no monotonous rules imperatively laid down and the subjects are not
-tiresomely strained. The most important customs only are described, with
-their modifying rules; and though the work may say what should be done
-or omitted, yet it leaves it to the option of the reader whether or not
-he will perfect his social training by a recognition and due exercise
-thereof._
-
-_To classify the subjects under two general heads, I would first speak of
-“Appearance.”_
-
-_There is no necessity for a gentleman to give opportunities for others
-to criticize his appearance. There is no reason why a gentleman should
-not at any and all times present a complete and neat attire. Dress,
-extravagant or plain, can always have such an effect, if care and
-taste are exercised. If he is in doubt as to his own ability to dress
-tastefully, then he should submit himself to tuition, or, if he is too
-proud to disclose his ignorance in the matter, he should take careful
-notice of the appearance and good taste displayed by others, and
-endeavor to gain knowledge therefrom. In order to carry out my advice, it
-is only necessary that a gentleman should either possess or acquire good
-taste, and refer entirely to styles established by custom, as elucidated
-in Part 1. of this book._
-
-_The second head of customs is “Manner.” For a gentleman should not
-present a perfect appearance as to dress, and at the same time accompany
-his good taste with bad or impolite manners. A gentleman should have
-a thorough knowledge of polite manners as established by custom, such
-as are defined in this work. I mention only the most important ones,
-it being immaterial to go into the minor branches of etiquette and
-manners, as they naturally follow in consequence of a due exercise of the
-more important ones. It is a very simple matter to cultivate easy and
-graceful manners, and just as easy to use those manners in a polite and
-gentlemanly way, no matter how or under what circumstances one may be
-placed in society._
-
-_And now I think my reader is prepared for a perusal of what I would term
-not a classification of rules, but a kind of outline history of customs
-as they should be recognized._
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-ACTIONS INDOORS
-
-
-SECTION 1. A gentleman should never leave his room without a complete
-attire, as it is essential that he present the same appearance before a
-servant as a lady. The same rule should apply when he risks encountering
-unknown gentlemen, or acquaintances, as it should be his desire to
-receive respect at the hands of both sexes.
-
-2. If passing up or down stairs or through halls, a gentleman should take
-care not to tread heavily; especially is this urged in hotels, when it is
-found necessary to pass through hallways late at night.
-
-3. When about to ascend or descend a narrow stairway, if a lady is
-discovered thereon, step aside and allow her to pass; your act thus
-permitting her free way without the discomfort of turning, as would
-follow if both met thereon.
-
-If with a lady, in ascending or descending a narrow stairway, always
-precede her, putting a distance of at least four steps between. If on a
-broad stairway, allow her to occupy a place next the balustrade, placing
-yourself at her other side.
-
-4. Not under any consideration should a hat be worn in a house or
-church; never in a theater till the play is over, when it is allowable,
-as established by custom, on account of the draft following the opening
-of the exits, and not in a hotel except in the office or smoking-rooms
-thereof. The wearing of a hat is also permissible when lingering or
-detained in the draft of any open exit to the street.
-
-5. The body-coat should never be removed in the presence of ladies,
-no matter how ready they may be to approve of the act, unless it is
-their express and unanimous desire, in which case the better policy,
-in choosing between the alternative of positive rudeness and a fall of
-dignity, is to take the course requested.
-
-6. An overcoat should never be worn in a private house unless the
-temperature is such as makes the act compulsory in order to preserve the
-health, and then only on receiving approval from the majority of those
-ladies (only) who may be present. It is immaterial if it be worn in a
-hotel, exceptions being made to the parlors, ball-room, dining-rooms
-or apartments. The overcoat should be removed immediately on entering
-a theater or music hall if the intention is to remove it at all, as it
-is the height of rudeness to rise in the seat to remove it if the act
-cause discomfort to, or obscures the view of, parties occupying rear or
-adjoining seats.
-
-7. (_a_) Never add to your comfort by making your appearance displeasing
-to others. And under this head I would state that the pockets of either
-coat, vest, or trousers should never be bulged out with articles so as in
-any way to spoil the effect of neatness and cut of the clothing. (_b_)
-The clothes should not be allowed to wrinkle; if carefully worn, or when
-not in use hung smoothly on stretchers, wrinkles can be avoided. (_c_)
-The hands should never be carried awkwardly, and especially must care be
-taken to keep them out of the pockets; such habits mar the appearance of
-the gentleman.
-
-8. Cards.—(_a_) If calling upon one young lady, only one card should be
-delivered at the door; if on two ladies, two cards are required. It is
-unnecessary that more than two should be sent up, even if the call is
-made on the whole family. This rule applies, also, in delivering cards at
-receptions, teas, afternoon musicales, and the like. Always send cards
-on occasions when you cannot attend in person. When calling upon ladies
-visiting a card should also be sent to their hostess.
-
-(_b_) The card should always have the gentleman’s address on the right
-hand lower corner; or, if he has no permanent place of residence, then
-the name of his club, or of some person in whose care communications can
-be forwarded to him. If his name has too many initials to permit of using
-the Christian name, then “Mr.” should be used, and only the initials
-placed before the surname; but otherwise, the use of “Mr.” is according
-to taste, whether it be placed before the Christian name or omitted,
-though the latter is advised.
-
-9. Calling should be confined entirely to the afternoon and evening; a
-few exceptions can be made in the case of very dear friends, when a call
-in the morning would not be out of the way. Such should be made between
-the hours of eleven and one. Afternoon calls should be made from three
-till five, exceptions being made on occasions where the lady is in the
-habit of having five o’clock tea, when it is allowable for the gentleman
-to stay till his cup or two cups are finished; on no account is he to
-partake of more than two. Ordinary evening calls extend from eight to ten
-and are not to be made later than eight-thirty. For no reason whatever
-should a gentleman stay later than ten, unless he is calling upon his
-fiancée; the evening receptions extend from eight to eleven, and the call
-must be made before ten.
-
-When pressed to remain to a meal, unless at least five or six calls have
-previously been made, he should decline the invitation, exceptions being
-permitted when the young lady’s parents or guardians are on intimate
-terms with his own, in which case the second call will justify him in
-accepting. Intimacy between her brothers or sisters and your own will
-not suffice. The card is delivered at the door, and while waiting for
-the lady, enter the parlor. It is not necessary to remove the overcoat
-until the butler announces whether or not she is at home and can see you;
-whereupon, if she acknowledges your card, the overcoat, hat, cane and
-overshoes are to be left in the hall; on no account leave them about the
-parlor. It is not necessary to remove the gloves. This rule applies in
-all cases where ordinary calls are in question; if merely on a mission
-to occupy but a few moments, the overcoat may be kept on, and the cane
-carried in the hand, but the hat must always be left upon the rack.
-
-Always rise and advance to meet a lady at the door; do not subject her
-to the inconvenience of discovering you and coming to you herself. If
-the lady seats herself upon a sofa, do not place yourself beside her
-without first obtaining her consent. If you take the seat, be careful of
-your position, and do not appear too easy and at home, and, above all,
-do not cross the legs. Also, keep the hands as quiet as possible; don’t
-handle any objects or toy with ornaments, or twist your watch-chain, for
-it shows you are either nervous or fidgety, and you thereby produce
-the nervous effect upon your companion. The conversation should be of a
-sensible topic; or, if amusing, it should be at least interesting: the
-best topics to converse upon being theaters, plays, society, picture
-exhibitions, art, buildings, literature, and especially light gossip.
-Travels may also be discussed, but first ascertain of the lady whether
-she has traveled; if not, and she does not ask you to recite your
-travels, and it is your desire to do so, then describe them as briefly as
-possible. If you find a young lady begins to appear restless, say a few
-words more and take your departure; there is no knowing but that she has
-some other engagement. Never at any time speak of an acquaintance in a
-disagreeable manner. Do not even say anything unguardedly about a third
-person, for fear that the trait or action you describe may disclose to
-your companion of whom you are speaking. These last two cautions may seem
-of minor importance, but they are, on the contrary, very important, as
-thousands of serious quarrels result from neglecting them.
-
-10. When in company, do not by word or action make yourself obnoxious to
-those present. Your words should be well chosen and spoken at the proper
-time, and in good grammar; omit slang. If of a joking frame of mind,
-deliver your joke in a quiet way, and do not carry your ability too far;
-for too much of a good thing is worse than none at all. A few good jokes,
-delivered with telling effect, will do more for your reputation in that
-line than a thousand poor ones improperly delivered. No man should laugh
-at his own joke, and when doing so at others’ he should take care not
-to be boisterous. Do not monopolize the conversation; it cannot be done
-without interrupting others, and to do that is the height of rudeness.
-When in company, and persons are talking, do not pick them up on any
-statement of which you do not approve, and pointedly contradict them, nor
-start any argument which would tend to their embarrassment. Never flatter
-or compliment in company, as it makes the object of your attention feel
-conspicuous, and those present imagine that they are of less importance
-in your estimation. Do not ask a young lady to attend any entertainment
-with you, or do not extend any invitation if another lady be present,
-with whom you are even but slightly acquainted; your partiality for one
-should never be disclosed to another. Unless you can do it gracefully, do
-not execute a dance or attempt to imitate stage performers.
-
-Also take care not to upset or run into ornaments or stub the toe against
-them, and be sure of your footing, that you do not trip on mats, etc. A
-great many gentlemen imagine it to be necessary to back out of a room on
-taking their departure; not so,—merely say “good-by” (or “good-morning,”
-or words suited to the time of day), and, turning to the door, walk out
-to the hallway. If the hostess has an inclination or desire to follow you
-and continue any unfinished subject which may have been under discussion,
-it is not necessary to retire in so awkward a manner. Promptly announce
-your intention and enter the hall; while adjusting the overcoat and
-gloves, the conversation can be continued. This method can be exercised
-without the faintest appearance of rudeness.… Subjects to be carefully
-studied for company use may be found under the head of “Conversation.”
-
-11. If you are at a special invitation afternoon tea or reception, pay
-particular attention to the hostess whenever she is seen unoccupied, and
-offer your company in escorting her to partake of refreshments. Always
-eat lightly of the viands yourself. If a crowded reception, half an hour
-only should be spent thereat. A reception call should be made within
-three months thereafter; half an hour, or possibly three-quarters, is
-proper for such a call.
-
-12. A gentleman should never enter his sister’s luncheon hall when the
-repast is in progress; such intrusions prove fatal to topics of dress
-generally under discussion, or other matter not intended for his ears.
-A gentleman can give a stag luncheon, or a luncheon for both ladies and
-gentlemen if a chaperon presides.
-
-Under this head informal lunches may also be discussed. These are
-such as persons are apt to partake of without any special previous
-arrangement, either at restaurants or private houses. As a gentleman
-is at liberty to dine where he pleases, I only speak of the subject in
-connection with ladies.
-
-A gentleman should never invite a lady to lunch at his own house, no
-matter how well acquainted he may be with her, not even when engaged,
-unless a chaperon be present at the meal, and not invite her at all
-unless he has met her very frequently beforehand.
-
-A gentleman can accept an invitation to lunch with a lady under the same
-conditions as those of an invitation to stay to dinner when calling (see
-Sec. 9.)
-
-When desirous of asking a lady to lunch at a restaurant, whether you take
-her direct from the house to it, or while walking, makes no difference;
-a chaperon must be present at the meal unless you bear an existing or
-agreed future relationship to her, or your friendship is understood
-by your own and the lady’s friends to be so dear as not to allow of
-suspicion or question—when a chaperon can be dispensed with.
-
-Without a chaperon be extremely careful in your selection of a
-restaurant; seek those whose reputation is quiet and refined and of less
-publicity than the rest of the well-known restaurants. Always when with a
-lady enter the restaurant by the door intended for ladies’ use; never by
-the public entrance.
-
-13. Evening parties should be attended before the hour of eleven, in full
-dress. If with a lady do not keep her waiting, but rather let her find
-you awaiting her at the dressing-room door. If alone or otherwise take
-care to seek the hostess on entering the parlor; this is a piece of
-politeness sadly overlooked nowadays, especially by individual gentlemen.
-At a dance always take the inside arm of a lady while promenading.
-Repeatedly ask after her thirst, and never allow her to approach the
-refreshment table, but bring the glass to her on your kerchief if there
-are no doilys. Always pay particular attention to the hostess, and
-ask her repeatedly to dance. Never, if idle and you see her without a
-partner, allow her to remain thus alone; under such circumstances, likes
-and dislikes should be set aside, or you should not have attended the
-dance. Always offer your arm to your partner immediately on ceasing to
-dance. Make it a rule never to leave a dance without bidding the host or
-hostess good-night, and thanking them for the pleasures of the evening.
-This is another poor policy of a great many men, to leave quietly
-without the knowledge of the host or hostess.
-
-Party calls should be made within a year at the farthest after the party,
-and should occupy the same length of time as an ordinary call.
-
-14. Dinners should be attended promptly on time. Always allow the ladies
-to be seated first. Do not attempt to pass anything if the servants are
-present, nor even if they are not present unless expressly requested to
-do so.
-
-Do not attempt to speak when the mouth contains food. When spoken to,
-a motion of the head will be sufficient to convey the reply intended,
-and at the same time to acquaint your questioner with the fact that he
-has spoken inopportunely. In order to conform to the various customs it
-is advisable to abstain as long as is prudent from folding the napkin
-till you view the action therein of the host or hostess. But this is
-only necessary at more or less informal dinners. The prevailing custom
-of formal dinners is never to fold the napkin. Care must be taken not to
-make noises with the mouth, when eating, and not to smack the lips. If a
-total abstainer from drink, you must not turn your glasses upside-down,
-nor allow them filled. Merely stop the servant when your glass is half
-filled, thus preventing comment and complete waste at one and the same
-time. You must not call the servants, but endeavor to beckon them to you
-with the head and eyes, not with the finger. Never speak louder than
-will allow of a comprehension of what you are saying. Do not toy with
-articles on the table, and when the hands are not employed in eating they
-must be kept in the lap. Don’t put the elbows on the table. Reading is
-not to be indulged in at the table, unless it is a letter or special
-communication, when you must beg pardon for your rudeness. Do not leave
-the table before the rest have finished except in case of necessity, and
-then by permission only, always excusing yourself. When remaining till
-the finish, never rise till the host or hostess or both have signified
-that the meal is at an end, by rising first.
-
-15. There is one custom in this work which above all others is essential
-to every man who has any desire to play the _rôle_ of a thorough social
-success, and that requirement is dancing. There is not one thing which
-a society gentleman performs, which gives so much enjoyment not only to
-himself, but to others. Nothing is more closely criticized, nothing more
-prominent when in execution; nothing more benefiting as an exercise,
-and nothing more satisfactory to the performer, than dancing. By that
-word is meant any performance which has the name of dance, and which has
-the requisites of “grace,” “ease,” and “perfect performance.” To be a
-perfect dancer the above expressions in reference to your dancing should
-be won from your admirers. Do not think, because you have an idea of
-how to dance, that you really do so perfectly. The first requirement to
-good dancing is grace. If you are graceful you cannot appear awkward to
-on-lookers, for your step is firm, body quiet, and arms still. The arm is
-never pumped, and the feet are barely lifted off the floor. To have ease,
-a dancer should appear confident of his ability, and show that ability
-by a correct and actual performance of the dance in the above-explained
-graceful way. To have a perfect performance of a dance, both of
-the former requirements are to be exercised, with these additional
-requisites, viz.: use a long decided glide, never jump or hop, always
-reverse equally as much as you turn the original way, keep to the side of
-the room, direction to the right from the entrance. Do not collide with
-other couples, or at least protect your partner from sudden collisions,
-and on no account allow her to slip.
-
-The right hand should be at the lady’s back, between the lower ends of
-the shoulder-blades, and should always carry a silk handkerchief. Never
-in dancing hold a lady close to you, for it is the most disagreeable
-position for her, and looks decidedly improper. Hold your partner at
-all times at arms’ length; this gives you freedom of speech, space to
-use the feet, and allows you to glide more easily. In a waltz, always
-take a long, sweeping glide, with as little rise as possible. Any step
-between a Boston dip and the Philadelphia glide, if used as a sort of an
-imperceptible, sweeping dip, will appear to great advantage on the floor.
-A Polka should either be glided or walked through; never skip, and do not
-take too long a step, and do away entirely with all fancy variations of
-the dance. Keep strictly to the original Polka form and you will avoid
-all awkward appearances. The same rule applies to the Yorke, Galop, etc.
-The Schottische is a beautiful dance, if performed gracefully as in the
-waltz, only much more care should be exercised in the forward steps. Do
-not use that once popular, but awkward manner of skipping in this dance,
-but the more modern three running steps. Those familiar with all these
-popular dances will comprehend the importance of my criticisms. The
-Caprice is the combination dance of waltz and polka, and necessitates
-more care and attention than any other. Nothing but the glide step
-should be used in this dance.
-
-16. Balls, Dancing Classes, Theater Parties, Receptions.—These may all
-be given by gentlemen, if they have married ladies as patronesses.
-Theater parties can be followed by dinners at the popular restaurants,
-the chaperon attending. If the party occupies more than one box, an equal
-number of chaperons should accompany it.
-
-17. Bowling—Card-playing.—In bowling, a gentleman should keep the score,
-notify the ladies of their turns as they come round, hand them the
-balls—not too large, but heavy enough to be thrown with ease and effect.
-See that they enjoy the game thoroughly, or else cease the sport. If you
-notice fatigue in a lady’s manner, ask her to desist. Many sprains,
-dislocations, and twists are the result of attempting to throw balls
-with tired wrists. A gentleman can organize a bowling club under the
-supervision of a chaperon attending each meeting.
-
-At cards, he pays strict attention to those playing; he endeavors to make
-the games pleasant. He should never look over another’s hand of cards;
-and, above all, should never cheat. He should never gamble and bet on
-cards, nor allow games of that kind in his house.
-
-18. Musicales—Matinée Parties.—Gentlemen attend these either as escorts
-or alone. They are at liberty to give them whenever they desire to do so.
-They must always have a patroness or chaperon present.
-
-19. (1) When asked to participate in amateur theatricals, do not
-unhesitatingly accept the invitation, but first consider your ability,
-not only to act the part tendered you, but that which is of more
-importance, viz., to be able to act gracefully, and carry it out in
-all its perfection; for it is only of too frequent occurrence that
-young men readily accept, confident of being able to memorize their
-part, disregarding the fact that memorizing is not acting. After having
-accepted an invitation to act, being of fair ability so to do, be
-careful to pay strict attention to your part, and be punctual at all
-the rehearsals. Gentlemen can organize amateur theatrical clubs among
-themselves at discretion, but on no occasion should ladies be included
-without a chaperon at hand.
-
-(2) Never offer to recite, and if asked to do so, decline, unless you are
-sure of what you are about to recite. Do not make your recitations too
-lengthy, and not too dramatic. Be sure that your gestures are fitted for
-the words used; make them few, but telling. Do not hurry through a piece;
-and above all, do not shout; suit the voice to the size of the room or
-hall in which you are reciting. If encored, acknowledge such by another
-piece, or repetition of the first; but to further applause, merely bow.
-
-20. Breakfasts can be given at any time within the hours of eight and
-twelve A. M., to gentlemen, or ladies and gentlemen, a chaperon being
-present for the latter. Invitations for these, as for any other event,
-should be answered within the customary time—two weeks before the
-occurrence; or, if the invitation is later than two weeks before date of
-breakfast, an immediate reply is necessary.
-
-21. When in company never offer to sing unless you are perfectly
-confident of your ability to satisfy the expectations of those present.
-If asked to sing, unless of ability to do so, be not too ready to accept
-the invitation, but wait till it is tendered you again, so that, in case
-of failure, you be not looked so unfavorably upon as if you had accepted
-readily; the same rule applies to playing upon instruments. When singing
-or playing reply to only one encore; to more, merely bow or offer your
-excuses.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-ACTIONS OUTDOORS
-
-
-SECTION 1. When walking alone a quick step is to be taken; the toes must
-be turned out. Never run into a person, if ordinary care can prevent it,
-and especially give way to a lady, no matter how you may meet. Always
-keep to the right of the sidewalk, and never pass in front of a lady
-coming at right angles at a street corner, unless a distance of six
-feet intervene between said lady and the crossing-point when you reach
-it. In bowing when alone the hat should be carried quickly down to the
-right, or left if left-handed, till the back of the hand strikes the
-hip, then slowly replaced on the head. The taking-off of the hat is to be
-accompanied by a slight forward inclination of the body and a smile of
-recognition.
-
-Unless the cause of the act is known to the lady as well as yourself,
-never cut her, that is, do not look at her and refuse absolutely to
-return her bow, but recognize it in an indifferent manner sufficient to
-convey the fact that something is wrong, and that the return bow was
-forced, while still it is polite. If you know a lady whom you dislike and
-have no desire to recognize, never look at her in passing, as you would
-thus invite recognition, and would be exceedingly impolite in cutting
-her. When you meet a person walking, and that awkward dodging in the
-effort to pass occurs, always stop and turn slightly to the right till
-the other has passed on. If it be a lady, the expression “Pardon” is
-to be used as she passes. If you step on a man’s foot, address him with
-an apology merely; if on a lady’s, the apology must be accompanied by a
-slight bow. Never carry a parcel of any kind: if a hat is to be taken to
-the store, carry it in a leather case; if articles of wear, carry them
-in a satchel. Do not wear too large a boutonnière; a few dozen violets
-or two or three pinks, or a few sprays of lily of the valley, or a few
-pansies, or a very small red rosebud for afternoon, and as few leaves as
-possible. For the evening a few sprays of hyacinth or lily of the valley
-is the only proper buttonhole bouquet.
-
-2. When walking with a lady keep either a military step, or if her step
-is too short for your comfort, then take a Newport drag pace, taking care
-that the body does not rise much, thus preventing a see-saw appearance.
-Always walk on the side nearest the curbstone, except in the case of a
-very crowded street, when it may be the most convenient for the lady to
-walk on your right. A distance of half a foot should be kept between
-the lady and yourself at all times when the walk is not crowded; this
-is necessary always in the daytime, and also in the evening unless
-the acquaintance is such as permits taking arms. Never lock arms in
-the daytime. Always pay attention if your companion is speaking; your
-mind should not be distracted by persons or objects passing; there is
-nothing more unsatisfactory and disagreeable to a young lady than for
-her to realize that she is unheard and unheeded. When with a lady it is
-unnecessary to stop at all to permit another lady to pass when coming at
-right angles, as is necessary when alone. When raining always hold the
-umbrella; when sunny never offer to, or hold a parasol, unless expressly
-requested to do so; a sunshade is for a lady to hold, and looks out of
-place in a gentleman’s hand, unless it is a particularly heavy one, or
-the wind is too strong to permit of the lady carrying it comfortably. If
-she has a satchel or large parcel when you meet her, immediately offer to
-carry it.
-
-3. When joining a lady, if coming toward her, wait till she has passed;
-then turning, join her with the usual or intended salutation, without
-stopping her. Never come intentionally face to face to join her; she
-will, presumably, think that you wish to stop, and it is a settled
-conclusion that a lady and gentleman should never stop to talk on the
-street; in a party it is permissible only if the several persons thereof
-have chanced to meet, or are in the act of parting. When joining a lady
-in the morning on the street only accompany her a few blocks, for the
-morning is shopping-time, and escorts are seldom desired. Never fail to
-raise the hat on leaving a lady on the street, or at doors or windows.
-When it is muddy cross before a lady that she may profit by your action,
-by crossing in your foot-prints. If very muddy offer your hand for her
-support in finding good foot-rests. Never carry the cane in the hand next
-the lady if it is possible to carry it in the other; if not possible,
-because the other is the useful one, then it should be carried under the
-arm next to her with that hand placed at the cane-head. The reason of
-this rule will be understood on reflecting, that if the cane is carried
-in the useful hand, it must necessarily be conveyed to the other every
-time a man bows; it is a poor action, and presents an awkward appearance,
-especially if the cane drops. This rule also applies to umbrellas when
-rolled. Of course this is plain, as it is not supposed that a gentleman
-when promenading carries any but these two articles. Never let a lady
-carry your cane in the city.
-
-When entering a door or passageway, allow the lady to precede you, as is
-done indoors. When with a lady, and she bows, your bow should be less
-marked than when alone; the hat is to be raised and carried quickly
-to the front as low as the chin, then as speedily replaced. When you
-consider the side you occupy, the advisability of this manner of bowing
-is at once seen on reflecting that a sweeping bow would more or less
-interfere with the continuation of your companion’s recognition of the
-third party, which is a complaint the majority of young ladies set up.
-In giving a lady soda-water or other cooling drink, do not allow her
-to use her own kerchief, but insist upon her using one of your own; a
-gentleman should always carry two. Also, in view of the fact that many
-pockets in dresses are difficult to discover immediately, the gentleman
-should thus be prepared for emergencies. If walking in the afternoon
-with a lady, and you are overtaken by darkness, do not continue, but
-immediately board a horse-car, enter a stage, or have your carriage
-follow and meet you, and thus return. This rule is on the principle that
-ladies and gentlemen should not walk the streets after dark, and this
-principle is universally approved of by society. The walk to and from
-cars to attend theaters in the evening, is a different matter entirely,
-and cannot be offered in opposition to the above rule (as many have
-claimed), as it is confined to only a few particular streets, and has
-nothing whatever to do with avenue promenades; besides, it is understood
-that crossing to theaters is compulsory, and so excusable. In taking a
-lady for a walk, you should always provide her with a fair-sized bouquet
-of violets, if popular, or, if not, of roses to harmonize with her type,
-whether blonde or brunette; or any class of flowers which you know would
-suit her taste, provided they are not out of style, or unsuited to the
-season or for street wear, or perhaps too loud for her general appearance.
-
-4. When with a lady, always pay her fare in a public conveyance, at a
-ticket office, or gate, or any place where fare is demanded, unless she
-has a ticket for the occasion.
-
-If in the vehicle, at the office, or gate, or any place requiring the
-payment of fare, and you meet a lady friend who has not as yet paid
-her fare, do not offer to do so for her, as it is very bad form, and
-presents the appearance of a desire on your part to let people know you
-have money, and the act more or less reflects upon the lady’s purse. If
-accompanying a lady into a store, do not offer to buy her this and that;
-such an act is simply out of consideration; it is an affront to her
-purse, and she rejects your offer; no lady would accept it unless for
-some very trifling purchase.
-
-5. When in any crowded public conveyance, a lady gets in, always rise
-immediately and notify her of the vacancy. Do not think, because you are
-tired, you are justified in keeping the seat, for you do not know but
-that the lady is just as tired as yourself. Again, when you see a small
-space between two ladies, do not try to wedge yourself in; it is better
-to be uncomfortable yourself, than to cause discomfort to the ladies. Do
-not lean over or against a lady when holding the strap overhead, and she
-is seated below. Always, if next the fare-box, offer to deposit a lady’s
-fare, especially in stages. Never in city conveyances, if a conductor
-is at hand, offer your assistance in raising or lowering a window,
-but solicit the conductor to do it for you; if none is upon or in the
-conveyance, then lend your help.
-
-6. When asking a lady to drive, do so only on an advanced acquaintance,
-and do not keep her out after dark. Take care not to allow the whip
-to dangle in her face, and, in urging on the horses, do so in an easy
-manner, without that sudden start which throws the lady so violently back
-in her seat. Do not talk about horses; it is a very poor subject, and
-savors of poor taste. In calling for a lady do not keep her waiting, but
-have the vehicle at the door on time. If possible to leave the reins
-loose on the horses, step out and help the lady into the vehicle, then
-pass round to the other side and take your seat, carefully adjusting the
-lap-robe over both. Do not keep up a continuous chuckle to the horses,
-as it is a very monotonous sound, but use the whip. A full driving suit
-should always be worn if a lady accompanies you. Always wear gloves in
-driving. If you have spirited horses to handle, it is not necessary while
-driving to take off the hat when recognizing a person; a smile and an
-inclination of the head are sufficient, for taking off the hat interferes
-considerably with your management of the animals, and has often resulted
-in serious accidents. Do not take a lady riding in the morning. The
-afternoon from three till five is the proper time. Never on any account
-drive on Sunday. Never take a lady in a light wagon or buggy, or out with
-fast horses, in the city, for it is not stylish; in fact, such turnouts
-are common, as in use only by sporting men or horse lovers.
-
-7. Riding should be confined to the morning as much as possible, and a
-complete outfit worn upon all occasions. Especially is this urged when
-with a lady. Always keep head and neck of your own horse beyond your
-companion’s, if a lady, in view of being able and prepared to assist her
-in case of fright or accident to her horse. Always assist her in mounting
-and alighting from her horse.
-
-8. Sailing is a pastime which can be indulged in at leisure by a
-gentleman who knows a thing or two about such pleasure; whether he has
-confidence in his ability or not, if he ventures upon that pleasure he
-does so at his own risk. But when he has a lack of knowledge, and lack of
-confidence in his ability to handle a boat, not under any consideration
-should he venture to invite a lady to accompany him. To take ladies
-sailing, when you are ignorant of the methods of handling sailing craft,
-is a risk that often has frightful results; these have been often seen,
-where summer men who know positively nothing about the art of sailing
-have issued invitations, and ventured on their perilous, uncertain
-pleasure. Always take a skipper, and no danger will arise. Take care to
-look first after the comfort of the ladies, and always provide cushions,
-field-glasses, and especially ice-water in view of a calm. This latter is
-very often neglected, to the great distress of the ladies when the boat
-is becalmed. The writer can safely make this suggestion, as he had such
-an experience himself.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-PERSONAL APPEARANCE
-
-
-SECTION 1. The hands should always be kept clean. Do not think because
-you have gloves on that you are safe in neglecting your hands. You may be
-suddenly called upon to perform some act which would necessitate taking
-off the gloves, thus exposing soiled hands. The nails should be kept
-perfectly clean and projecting about one-twelfth of an inch from the
-tender flesh and not too pointed, and are to be only slightly polished.
-All hang-nails should be cut off, and advanced flesh pushed back from the
-root of the nails. Do not wear too many rings. A gentleman should never
-have on more than two, and those to be placed one on each hand. Always
-place them on the fingers next the little ones. Large diamonds should not
-be worn; one carat is the usual weight. Also, do not wear broad bands
-of gold, they are very common-looking on a gentleman; a seal-ring or
-intaglio is quite sufficient. Never wear bracelets, it is exceedingly
-effeminate. And, above all, do not wear ladies’ rings.
-
-2. The face, if without a growing beard or moustache, should be kept
-clean. This can best be done by a light shave. Do not shave too close; to
-be sure it appears more free of hair for the time being, but then, as the
-hair grows out, eruptions cover the face, especially the neck; thus for a
-few hours’ clean appearance you undergo several days’ discomfort.
-
-3. The teeth should be kept clean, white, and polished. It is necessary
-that they be kept clean, as odors from them sometimes give the impression
-of a disordered stomach, and makes conversation at close quarters
-exceedingly disagreeable.
-
-4. The hair should be carefully brushed, with a neat part, the sides at
-the front being slightly raised and pushed back. The hair can be parted
-on either the left, right, or center of the head, but it should never be
-flattened and plastered down, as the appearance is very weakening to the
-character of the face. Leave such a fad to those of bad taste, who have
-nothing else to do but corrupt the standing customs.
-
-5. Do not, no matter how much displeased, at any time wear a scowl or
-severe expression; it does you no good as to others, for they do not
-know the cause thereof, and they naturally conclude you to be of a
-disagreeable disposition. Equally true is it that the face should be
-free from that incessant smiling which overspreads the countenances of
-so many. The face should possess neither one of these expressions, but
-present a set, firm appearance, conveying no idea of the thoughts of the
-mind. Outward causes are exceptions to the changes of facial expressions.
-When talking, care should be taken not to accompany the words with
-distortions of the face. The mouth should not be opened too wide, nor the
-tongue stuck out. Never bite the lips or pick the teeth, as both distort
-the face. Never use the eyes in a flirtatious manner, as it is very
-poor taste and shows conceit. Also, do not glance at a strange lady in
-a steady or impertinent manner; least of all on the street or in public
-vehicles.
-
-6. Your position should always be as dignified as possible; if sitting,
-the body should be held upright and the arms gracefully placed, and
-not twisted or hung over the back of the chair. Always face the person
-whom you are addressing. When standing, your position must be straight,
-shoulders back, and head well up. The legs to be close together or one
-slightly advanced, in a position of rest. The arms can be carried either
-by locking hands behind the back, or in front, or they can be folded upon
-the chest; either way can be made to appear graceful. When walking, the
-body is carried as in standing, and the busy hand must carry its contents
-as gracefully as possible, while the other hand is allowed to hang by the
-side, moving only with the motion of the body. Both, if free, must hang
-thus; never put them in the pockets.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-HABITS
-
-
-SECTION 1. Smoking should be confined entirely to a studio, smoking-room,
-drawing-room, or library, when ladies are, or intend to be, in the
-vicinity later, and should never be indulged in, even in the places
-mentioned above, if the ladies are present, without their unanimous
-consent thereto.
-
-Smoking in the street is also objected to, exception being made when on
-the front platforms of cars, when a gentleman should make it his duty to
-see that the smoke does not prove disagreeable to ladies in the car.
-
-2. Drinking to excess is not the habit of a gentleman. Drink should be
-taken only in moderation, especially at dinner parties when ladies are
-present. Do not boast of your fondness for the beverage. If you chance
-to be at all under the influence of liquor, or even if you have merely a
-strong odor of it on the breath, do not attend a reception or dance, as
-such an odor is not perfume to the partners with whom you may dance or
-converse.
-
-3. Chewing tobacco or other stuff manufactured for the same purpose
-should never be indulged in by a gentleman, no matter where he is.
-Spitting must not be practised in the presence of ladies, and should be
-done away with entirely unless alone and out of sight of others. Clearing
-the throat should not be done in ladies’ company, and be careful not to
-allow indications of indigestion to rise noisily in the throat. And
-lastly, do not hiss through the teeth or hum to yourself in company.
-
-4. Do not, no matter how cramped you may be, stretch in the presence of
-ladies, and not at all at the table, even if alone. Yawning should be
-confined to your own presence strictly, or, if it is irrepressible, place
-the fingers before the mouth.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-CONVERSATION
-
-
-SECTION 1. Never use sarcasm in direct conversation, as it is but a
-veiled form of insult. Do not use deceit, especially in conversing
-with a lady; also, avoid prevarication, as such is bad policy. Do not
-boast, it is an absurd habit to fall into. Too many puns or jokes become
-monotonous; jokes should not be told in reference to a person present,
-unless the acquiescence of the party be first received.
-
-2. Your grammar should be of the best, and your words selected with
-great care. Large words should be used very seldom unless the topic of
-conversation calls for them.
-
-3. Laughter should never be forced; if you are not amused, merely
-smile. When laughing at a small matter do so in a light, sincere way;
-when amused by some good joke or occurrence, laugh heartily but not too
-loudly; merely convey the fact that the joke or event is appreciated.
-This rule should apply at all times when ladies are present.
-
-4. Never flatter a lady, for it is the poorest substitution for a
-sensible topic that was ever thought of in society. It is disliked by
-ladies and gentlemen alike, and it shows insincerity in its every use. If
-you desire to say something nice to a person, make use of more serious
-expressions, commonly known as compliments, for, if you intend to
-compliment and speak too sweetly, it is not such, but flattery, you are
-making use of. Only compliment when a person deserves it, and do not do
-so too often.
-
-5. In society one should always be prepared for impromptu conversation,
-or small talk, and should always have plenty of it in stock; that is, not
-the whole substance of the expected conversation, but subjects upon which
-you can converse at a moment’s notice. At receptions, teas, dinners,
-dances, or any other entertainment, the topics should be select, and the
-oral abilities prepared to discuss them in a free and familiar way. Such
-topics might well be classed under the simple heads of Art of latest
-Artists, Receptions, Teas, etc., and especially Latest Novels, then also
-Plays and the criticisms, or Noted People of the Day. You will find any
-one of these sufficient for short conversation. Literature and grave
-subjects would prove too extensive. Try not to criticize people severely,
-and do not speak on any subject which, after a few remarks, appears
-uninteresting or distasteful to the person conversing with you. When a
-subject has been once discussed and abandoned by all, it is bad taste to
-return to it during that same conversation or in the same company.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-CORRESPONDENCE AND INVITATIONS
-
-
-SECTION 1. Correspondence is a thing which every man should be able to do
-well in all its branches, whether social or business, whether formal or
-otherwise, whether brief or extended in its subject-matter. A gentleman
-should always be able to write sensible letters, and to the point,
-without deviating from the general topic. When corresponding with other
-men keep strictly, unless with a very close friend, to the subject in
-question. But when writing to ladies the rule is different. To adhere so
-exactly to the topic of discussion is significant of a desire to have the
-matter through with. Always add further casual remarks tending to show an
-interest beyond the duty of correspondence. The ladies’ writing rule is
-just the reverse.
-
-It does very well to insert, here and there, witty remarks to break the
-monotony of a lengthy epistle. Above all, it is advised to abstain from
-putting in writing any words imparting affection or soliciting such
-from the lady. Write your letter in one complete part; that is, let all
-you have to say be penned upon any number of sheets you may desire, but
-be sure it is between the head address and your signature. Never add a
-postscript; this in letters, like a parenthesis in sentences, has the
-appearance of poor construction.
-
-Do not write crosswise on the paper, and avoid blotting the same. Also
-see that you never write to a lady on office paper, or any which is
-ink-lined, for your social corresponding paper should always have a crest
-or monogram at the top, and such would not appear well or to advantage on
-that which is lined. If you desire ruled paper, let the lines be such as
-are pressed into it during manufacture. Lastly, never use hotel paper,
-except in the summer, and then only when traveling or visiting without a
-trunk, which should always contain every necessity of a trip.
-
-If it is formal, a lady’s letter should be answered immediately, if there
-is the least hint of a reply in it, but without such hint the gentleman
-must not answer. If it is informal, he must, if requested to reply, do
-so immediately, otherwise he may suit himself, but within a limit of
-one month; later, politeness would be at stake. But the lady should not
-be expected to answer in either case to your letter unless she feels so
-disposed, or you show good reasons why she should, and expressly request
-her to do so.
-
-Formal correspondence can be indulged in between any persons who may
-be related, very dear friends, or even mere acquaintances. With the
-first two classes, a gentleman can correspond formally at any and all
-times, unless expressly solicited not to do so by the lady’s parents,
-or guardians, or herself. But in the last case he must have a request
-to offer or an answer to return, and it should be very formal, implying
-by its very subject-matter that necessity caused the correspondence.
-When writing a formal note to a lady acquaintance, without her consent,
-merely sign your name to the matter and place therein your card, such
-as is described in Sec. 8, Actions Indoors. Never write your address
-beneath the signature, or, as is sometimes done, above the head address,
-in this class of notes.… But informal and lengthy correspondence only
-pertains to, and can be exercised at all times by, very dear friends,
-_fiancés_, or very dear relatives. Acquaintances must be subjected to the
-rule of formality of correspondence, till they have reached the relation
-of friend, which can be acquired only after eight or ten meetings, when
-there has been sufficient conversation to establish what the parties
-mutually agree to constitute fast friendship.
-
-2. Invitations are so many and varying in their nature, that it is
-generally difficult to say what kind of a reply, and how soon, should be
-given. But all can be summed up in a few divisions, viz.: Reception,
-Dance, and Wedding invitations. (_a_) Reception invitations are never
-to be replied to, unless accompanied with an informal invitation to an
-after-reception dance, bearing an R. S. V. P., when a few days can be
-permitted to elapse before replying thereto. (_b_) A wedding invitation,
-like the reception, needs no reply, except under the same conditions as
-annexed to reception invitations. But dances are the subjects for which
-dozens of different kinds of invitations are issued, when it is decidedly
-difficult to ascertain the exact time, or answer as desired by the
-inviter. The answer depends upon the number of inviters included in the
-invitation; the time upon the number of days intervening before the date
-of the event; if two weeks, the regular time allotted, then an immediate
-reply is necessary (exceptions in subscription dances). If two or three
-ladies or gentlemen, or both, are the inviters, then address the reply
-to the one so selected as secretary for the reception of replies, and
-of course sign your name on the completion of the reply; then in the
-left-hand lower corner, pen, “Politeness to”; then write, one beneath
-the other, the names of all the inviters, including the secretary last;
-this shows that the reply is politely tendered to all. In a subscription
-dance, an invitation for all and every date of dances is usually sent out
-six weeks before date of first meeting, in which case three or four weeks
-at the most can be allowed to pass; but no matter when the invitation is
-received, if two or six weeks prior to the first meeting, always reply at
-least two weeks before such first date. Dinners, teas, breakfasts, etc.,
-are the same as dances as to time and answer. Invitations by card to call
-are not to be answered, but should be acknowledged in person, as soon
-after their reception as possible. Invitations to subscription dances
-need only be addressed to the secretary or inviter.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-PERSONAL ACTIONS
-
-
-SECTION 1. When a gentleman accepts the honored position of escort he is
-supposed to do so willingly, and with the intention of fulfilling its
-many requirements. Do not accept and accompany a lady to her intended
-destination, and continually show any displeasure in your position. Pay
-strict attention to her, and leave her only when she is engaged in some
-dance or occupation with another partner. Young ladies take escorts in
-substitution for a brother or relative, and when so taking expect to find
-them congenial and as equal to their duties as any brother or relative
-would be. When asking a gentleman as escort the lady is expected to
-furnish the carriage if it is her desire to ride; it is not necessary
-for the gentleman to bring her flowers in return for her kindness, but
-an after-gift of the same will suffice. When asking a lady to give you
-the pleasure of her company for any event, you must, of course, expect
-to pay all expenses; if in the evening, and she is an old acquaintance,
-always expect to furnish a carriage. If only an acquaintance, and it is
-necessary to use a carriage, then a chaperon should be brought with you.
-But the cars are generally the mode of travel which can be used if a
-chaperon is not desired.
-
-Never take advantage of your situation when in a carriage alone with a
-lady, by addressing her in any way too familiar to be polite.
-
-2. Extravagance is one of the greatest faults into which young and old
-persist in falling. Very few society men know what economy means. So to
-point out a few ways by which extravagance may be at least modified by
-gentlemen: (_a_) It is very poor taste for a person to show by his attire
-extravagant inclinations. Do not dress too gaudily, or change the suits
-more than is ordinarily necessary for special occasions. Let your dress
-be not too costly, not too loud, but neat, of the styles described in
-Part I. of this book, and do away with too great a variety of top and
-over coats, neckties, patent leather shoes (for walking), and, above
-all, elaborately figured waistcoats, also elaborate canes. They all
-combine not only to appear extravagant, but destroy the effect of simple
-elegance. (_b_) Do not spend money for a thing unless it is necessary
-for your own good or that of a relation. Presents given by a single man
-should be simple and of slight cost.
-
-If engaged the rule is less strict; but if married a man should not only
-teach himself the law of economy, but also his wife and children. Such
-gifts as candy, flowers, jewelry, etc., should be given only by very dear
-friends, which relation permits such presents to be of slight cost, while
-they are appreciated as if of great cost. Costly gifts to acquaintances
-are a gross extravagance.
-
-3. Kissing is a pleasure which is not to be indulged in except among dear
-relatives, the family, wife, or your _fiancée_. Never kiss or embrace
-a person outside of these exceptions, no matter how old friends they
-may be. No lady would allow you such a privilege, and if she should
-so far forget her standing as to permit the act, you would be rude,
-exceedingly so, and no gentleman, to take advantage of her forgetfulness.
-Never, on any account, kiss or embrace the persons, as stated above, in
-a public place,—it is common. No one knows your relationship, and no
-one the length of time of separation; besides, the act of kissing is
-very undignified and ungraceful. Of course these rules only apply to
-gentlemen; they are not enforceable in respect to ladies, as the feminine
-sex is supposed to be more demonstrative. Familiarity, though allowed,
-breeds contempt by degrees.
-
-4. Familiarity is a subject upon which the majority of society men can
-discourse fluently, so practised are they in the art. In fact, society is
-infected with this disease. It reigns on all occasions, be they private
-or public. It is found in the most aristocratic circles, as in those of
-less refinement. Why should this continue? It should not. Both ladies
-and gentlemen use it; but of gentlemen, alone, I now speak. Freedom of
-speech and freedom of manner constitute the general heads of familiarity.
-(_a_) Freedom of manner has been partly defined under the heads of
-kissing and embracing. Do not on any account allow of any rude actions on
-your part; always keep a polite distance from a lady, and do not, if you
-take her hand, retain too long a hold thereof, or press it with your own;
-in fact, never touch a lady unless she is related to you, under the heads
-set forth in Section 3, Personal Actions, unless it becomes absolutely
-necessary; then do it in the most polite manner possible. (_b_) Freedom
-of speech is the most important head of familiarity, and includes many
-classes of rudeness. Do not be impertinent in your remarks to ladies,
-ask no personal questions, do away with rude speech; seek not to impart
-to her that which she should not know, or tries to turn a deaf ear to.
-Improper remarks are poison from the tongue, and tend to ruin your
-reputation in her estimation, as a gentleman, sooner or later. It is no
-excuse if she tolerates your advances or not,—a gentleman is a gentleman,
-and should remain so. Not only is this rule applicable to acquaintances,
-but it should be strictly observed in your own family. Your sisters
-should be as acquaintances as respects your behavior, and your mother and
-father should command respect in your every word or action.
-
-5. A gentleman, because he is married, should not suppose himself fitted
-for the position of chaperon on occasions where it is necessary to leave
-the city, or it is an evening affair; on the contrary, it is his duty
-to refuse acceptance of such a position, unless himself and wife act as
-the chaperons. If single, he should never offer his services as chaperon.
-He may be such in the daytime, within the city, acting as a guide or
-protector of his companion; but this is a very weak form of chaperonage
-compared to that customary in society, which form generally concerns only
-evening or out-of-town events, when a stricter rule is applied, under
-the conditions of which a gentleman can never be a chaperon. It must be
-remembered that though guide and protector are the true meanings of the
-word chaperon, yet, as far as a gentleman can exercise that right, he can
-be no more than an escort.
-
-6. A gentleman should shake hands as seldom as possible. On introduction
-and at parting should be the chief occasions for the act. This rule
-refers only to your own sex. With ladies it is far stricter. You should
-not shake hands on introduction to ladies, nor at parting; but at the
-next meeting, or subsequent ones, if they appear desirous of such a
-cordial greeting, grasp their hand, for it is at the option of a lady
-whether or not the hands should come in contact with each other; but
-never shake at parting. When taking a lady’s hand, grasp it firmly, but
-gently, just sufficient pressure to convey the feeling of cordiality,
-nothing more, and raising her hand to the height of her waist, shake it
-gently two or three times, then release it; never hold it while speaking,
-and do not attempt that awkward, lately originated style of raising
-the hands above the face, with the fingers twisted out of shape; it is
-clumsy, decidedly ridiculous in appearance, and very uncomfortable for
-the lady.
-
-7. Never kiss a lady’s hand when in public, and never privately, unless
-engaged or very much attached to her, and not then unless she is willing
-to undergo the torture.
-
-Do not, as in hand-kissing, throw kisses to a person in public, and not
-at all unless under the conditions stated above.
-
-8. When engaged a gentleman should devote all his spare moments to his
-_fiancée_. He should compel himself to forsake other ladies’ society,
-allowing himself to be thrown therein only when accompanying his intended
-to entertainments or dances, and then should control himself, so as to
-give no cause of jealousy by his actions or apparent interest in others
-of the fair sex. He should give all presents to her, take her to all the
-entertainments and dances, and, in fact, let her find him always devotion
-in everything. Clubs should be partially or wholly neglected for her.
-Even under the circumstances, familiarity should be guardedly exercised,
-especially with her family.
-
-9. Introductions are the most important of any of the numerous acts of
-society, constituting a custom established by long and frequent usage.
-It is easy to introduce, no matter how or in what manner it is done, and
-ninety-nine per cent. of introductions are either improperly conducted or
-a mere mention of names. To constitute a proper introduction there must
-be three requisites, viz.: Sufficient language to imply an introduction,
-an objective name and a subjective name each distinctly pronounced. That
-is to say: the object is the person to whom the subject is presented;
-second, the subject of the introduction is the one whom you present. You
-must pronounce both names distinctly. First, be sure that both are aware
-of your intention and secure of each other’s attention, then proceed
-by saying: _(Ex.)_ “Miss Smith [object], please allow me to present
-Mr. Brown [subject].” This is all, and it is as simple as can be; yet
-people will mumble and stammer and stumble through an introduction as
-if it were the most difficult of performances. If the object or subject
-of an introduction is a sister, brother, or parent, do not say, as many
-do—Miss Smith, my brother, or my sister, naming the relation only; but
-say always—Miss Smith, my brother, Mr. Brown. This rule is in view of the
-fact that the introducer’s name is not always familiar to the object.
-Never mention the name of the subject first. When introducing extend
-the right or left hand as a gesture towards the person whom you are
-introducing.
-
-It is important to make introductions carefully and at the proper time.
-Do not suffer a person with whom you are acquainted to remain in your
-own party without introducing him to every member of that party. When
-talking to a person, and joined by a third, immediately introduce. The
-rules of introduction should be strictly observed in regard to ladies.
-As much as possible avoid introducing on the street, and when doing
-so do not stop the objective persons, but join them as explained in
-Section 4, Actions Outdoors, whether lady or gentleman, and present the
-subject while walking. Do not introduce to young ladies under age without
-the chaperon’s or guardian’s consent, and ladies of age without their
-approval having first been received. Do not present or attempt to present
-a man of whose character or reputation you are doubtful; for thousands of
-serious results have been thus occasioned.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-PROPOSING
-
-
-A gentleman, when he is sure that his attachment to a lady has attained
-perfection, and is positive of being ever afterward so attached to her as
-to permit of no disturbance of that affection by force of circumstances,
-may then and only then have the right of asking for her hand in marriage.
-It is a much-mooted question whether a gentleman should ask the parents’
-or guardian’s consent to the proposal, if the young lady or himself
-or both are under age. If we follow the continental rule, this is the
-proper action in the matter. This course is certainly more honorable.
-It matters not which parent is first consulted, though the father is
-preferred. The parent, or parents, or guardian may be consulted in person
-or by letter. After their consent has been gained, the proposal is made
-to the woman chosen. If she refuses, then nothing more on the subject
-need be said till subsequent proposals are attempted. A refusal need not
-be reported to the parents or guardians. If she accepts, he immediately
-informs them. If both parties are of age, or independent, it is not
-essential to a proposal that parents or guardians should be consulted.
-
-
-HOW TO PROPOSE
-
-Remember that you are a gentleman, and success will be yours if the lady
-possesses any love or affection in her heart for you. It is best not to
-force your suit upon a woman, for such engagements often cause either a
-breaking of the engagement between the parties, or unhappiness to both.
-It is far better to undergo the pain of a refusal for the time being,
-and endeavor to gain her affection afterward in view of another and more
-successful trial.
-
-Never propose in any way but in person. Letters are very poor mediums of
-the affection; besides, a woman prefers personal tenders of affection.
-When you propose, never do so unless alone with the lady, either in-doors
-or out, but not in public, when promenading, driving, or riding, or on
-any occasion where she cannot give you her undivided attention.
-
-A proposal is, next to a marriage, the most important event in a man’s
-life, and, if looked favorably upon by the woman, is such also in her
-life. Therefore take plenty of time to think over the seriousness of the
-step; consider how much interest the lady has previously shown in you,
-and the result to your feelings if refused.
-
-If a lady appears uncertain in her answer, you can depend upon it that
-she is weighing in golden scales the results, the strength of her own
-affection; and, above all, you may justly and correctly construe that the
-greater cause of her hesitation is uncertainty of your regard for her,
-whether true of the heart, or falsely stated. For no woman cares to have
-a man know that she entertains affection for him unless she is confident
-he will appreciate it. Thus if it be not a positive refusal, but
-hesitation only, always be determined, and decide for her by describing
-the happiness that only you could furnish her. These arguments, if
-anything would avail, will help to strengthen and control her decision.
-
-Always plead your cause with eyes and speech only. When accepted it is
-left to the option of the suitor as to what mode of procedure will best
-express his delight and happiness. But perhaps for those of timid and
-bashful nature it is advisable to suggest a standard course of action,
-viz.: when the lady replies affirmatively, immediately clasp her in your
-arms; this is not, for true lovers, a very embarrassing position. Let the
-embrace be gentle, simply to signify and give strength and proof of your
-affectionate expressions prior to the acceptance.
-
-Always stand when proposing, as it lends dignity to the occasion and
-allows of more freedom in expressing the feelings; besides, it savors of
-very little earnestness to remain in any other attitude while making so
-important a confession.
-
-Before proposing it would be best to ascertain how the lady regards you
-in any particular light. If she speaks favorably of any one of your
-fascinations, then on that foundation you may attempt to build your
-future happiness. Do not propose in an uncertain manner, bashfully, or
-yet too boldly. Be serious, desirous, and speak to the point; confess all
-your feelings, state everything correctly and truly, and in as telling
-language as you can possibly command. Do not laugh or smile, or cause it
-to appear an amusing matter. It would be utterly impossible to illustrate
-the language of proposals, for many and varied are the methods employed
-and the language used. But if a gentleman adheres to all I have stated
-on the subject, it will only be fate which will prevent the fulfilment
-of his anticipations. A gentleman never makes free with the lady, at the
-time of the acceptance, beyond the conditions stated herein. And from the
-moment she accepts him, through all her life he must be constant in his
-attention to her.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-PRESENTS
-
-
-Under the general head of presents is classed anything given to another
-at one’s own expense. Give presents to your own family, relatives,
-_fiancée_, or very old friends, but not to mere acquaintances.
-
-SECTION 1. Flowers, though short-lived, are nevertheless the most
-beautiful gift one person can make to another. It shows taste and a love
-of nature, and nothing finds more appreciation in the hearts of womankind
-than flowers. Be careful in your selection; suit the color and quality
-to the taste and dress of the lady. Have them tastily laid in a box,
-loosely, if merely as a favor; but if for a dance or entertainment, the
-best way is to gather the flowers loosely half-way down the stems, and
-tie with ribbon harmonizing in color, placing at the end of the bouquet
-a bunch of leaves to hide the stems. Always send the flowers in a box;
-do not carry them to the lady yourself—if in a hurry, call a messenger.
-Flowers may be sent to any lady, married or maiden, but never send them
-as a wedding present. When desirous of sending flowers to a lady with
-whom you are about to attend an affair, first ascertain whether she
-desires to wear flowers, and the color of the gown she intends wearing.
-It is hardly the fashion nowadays to carry hand-bouquets; only loose
-flowers to be worn on the dress should be sent.
-
-2. Jewelry should be given as seldom as possible outside of your own
-family, dear relatives, or _fiancée_. If given to others, it should be
-very small, cost little, and not be too elaborate; having merely enough
-beauty about it to convey the feeling and intention of the gift. A costly
-present of this class is seldom appreciated as it should be, unless it is
-given to a lady who stands, or intends to stand, in a very dear position
-towards you, or to a gentleman friend of long standing and sincere
-friendship. The only exception allowable for costly gifts of jewelry
-outside of those rules already stated is in cases of marriage; where
-the act of presentation of jewels would furnish no ground of suspicion
-further than extravagance. Whether for a wedding or an ordinary gift,
-jewelry should always be sent in a box from the store direct, or by
-messenger; never present it in person. And when calling subsequently
-refuse the acceptation of thanks.
-
-3. For bon-bons and elaborate boxes, also for articles not classed as
-jewelry, a much more lenient rule is applied. In fact, except for mere
-acquaintances, a present of this kind may be given to any one, friend or
-relative, married or unmarried. These, too, are not to be delivered in
-person, but sent with card from store or by messenger. In such presents,
-as in others, taste and fine judgment should be exercised. To a gift of
-any kind whatsoever an answer should not be expected for three days.
-
-4. Photographs should never be solicited from a mere acquaintance. Wait
-till you know a lady well before asking for her likeness. No gentleman
-should be allowed to possess, nor should he seek to possess, a lady’s
-picture without first having met her at least seven times. He must
-first so establish his friendship with her that when he asks for her
-likeness she cannot justly use the common expression that “he must have
-her photograph for fear he might forget her face,” but would understand
-that his desire for it comes straight from the heart, and not with the
-intention of adding to a variety collection. And it is also unnecessary
-to comply with a like request from the lady till of fast acquaintance.
-An exchange of photographs is generally the safest way of overcoming any
-doubt which may arise in your mind as to the disposition which the lady
-will make of your picture, for then the maxim can be applied—“It’s a poor
-rule which can’t work both ways.”
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-GENERAL POLITENESS
-
-
-SECTION 1. A gentleman should always be perfectly polite with his social
-inferiors, no matter how he may be brought in contact with them, whether
-he meets them in company with his equals or inferiors, or if alone.
-For though your inferiors, they deserve respect, and a deviation from
-politeness on their account would cause your politeness towards equals
-to appear false, a shield to your true manner. Always be polite to your
-inferiors, and it naturally follows that you will be politeness itself
-with your equals. A gentleman has no superiors.
-
-Politeness is called for in every turn a gentleman may make, whether
-among ladies or gentlemen, or inferiors, in society or in business, among
-relatives, acquaintances, friends, or strangers.
-
-2. An insult is not to be recognized when offered by an inferior; pay no
-attention to such, unless it is followed by violence, or when it places
-you in an awkward position in presence of equals, and even then, if
-from one decidedly inferior, or a woman, do not return it, but summon
-the agents of the law to rid you of the nuisance. If an equal, it is at
-your own option whether or not you resent the insult, which can be done
-by the use of irony; thus, though an implied return of the insult, your
-resentment is on its face politeness itself. Duels are not allowable
-in America, and seldom in any country. A deadly insult is now usually
-looked upon by society as a just cause of expulsion of the insulter from
-its ranks, as no longer worthy of the name of gentleman; for modern
-society is more just than the society in the days of knighthood, when
-a gross insult would be looked upon with favor, as but a preliminary
-to a test of skill at arms. All the remedy a gentleman has in this age
-is either an apology from his opponent, or the future avoidance and
-non-recognition of him, or, in extreme cases, a resort to the law.
-
-3. The most indifferent, collected, firm, and _blasé_ of society men are
-susceptible to embarrassments. No matter how sure you may be of being
-proof against them, there always comes a time when the firm foundation is
-undermined by a sudden inpour of unforeseen circumstances, which brings
-your guarded and fortified walls of conceit and coolness to earth,
-and tends to humble your pride. Now, many society men hold that a man
-should never become embarrassed under any circumstances. Not so; there
-are instances where to remain unmoved and indifferent to embarrassment
-would show an uncultured exercise of politeness. For example, how
-could a gentleman, having spoken to his companion of a third party in
-an insulting manner, refrain from embarrassment when that companion
-subsequently turns up and presents the third person, who thereupon
-reproaches him for his prior insinuation and insult? Yet in ninety-nine
-cases out of every hundred the gentle and polite society men remain
-unmoved and unembarrassed, making excuses and stating falsely. Yet they
-leave impressions of impoliteness and rudeness upon the minds of their
-victims. Suit the necessity of embarrassment to the occasion. Only if he
-has shown marked impoliteness or rudeness, or both, need a gentleman show
-concern subsequent to his remark or manner.
-
-4. Temper is the last subject for discussion here; but it is not by any
-means the least in importance. In fact, if it were not for a proper
-control and exercise of temper, there would hardly be necessity for
-elucidating half the subjects already so defined. The temper should never
-be displayed under circumstances pertaining to society proper. That is,
-to your equals a tranquil nature and manner should always be shown, no
-matter how trying the position. To inferiors temper should not be shown
-while in sight or hearing of equals, and even when alone with servants
-or agents only in case of breach of duty, and then should merely be
-shown sufficiently far to make a reprimand more severe. In fact there
-are so many remedies for circumstances tending to rouse the temper that
-it should be done away with as a bad habit. When you do so far forget
-your politeness as to allow the temper to rise, be sure that it is not
-directed to a lady.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
-VISITING
-
-
-A gentleman should as seldom as possible offer a regret for an invitation
-to visit, and when doing so must see that his excuse is a good one.
-Only business, traveling, and sickness are sufficiently strong causes
-of refusal. To offer a poor excuse is to cause a suspicion of a dislike
-on your part for the inviter, his or her family or home, or perhaps
-that you are too little interested in the whole affair to bother about
-visiting the person. Such poor excuses, though apparently sufficient
-in your judgment, not only appear weak to the inviters, but cause
-them to neglect you in the future in respect to visiting. Of course,
-if you are visiting or about to visit, an excuse to that effect is
-sufficient, provided you explain that the invitation you have accepted
-was received and acknowledged prior to the one which you are regretting.
-Your excuse, when a good one, should be strong, sincere, and regretfully
-expressed, and, above all, never hint that you will be at liberty for
-a visit later, or at some future date. There is such a thing as being
-too indifferent in a regret to an invitation, and also such a thing as
-showing in a regret too deep an interest or anxiety to accept. And this
-latter is bad enough without being accompanied by broad hints. If the
-first invitation was sincere and the inviter really desired your company,
-you may be sure a second attempt will be made and another invitation
-issued. When accepting an invitation, it is best to adhere strictly to
-your acceptation of the kindness and express such in sincere terms. Do
-not be too effusive, but to the point, for an acceptance is not a letter
-and should therefore be short and formal. If a regret, the rule may be
-reversed, as, not intending to visit, you are justified in substituting
-a letter, whereas acceptances are followed by the visit, and a lengthy
-epistle would be unnecessary.
-
-After having accepted an invitation, be sure to take with you a
-sufficient supply of clothes for variety, and also that you may be
-prepared for emergencies or a prolongation of your visit. It is very rude
-and impolite to inquire in your note of acceptance as to the length of
-time of stay. You may depend upon it that no person having any knowledge
-of society would invite you for, at the most, more than a week, and if
-longer the inviter would acquaint you of the fact in the invitation. But
-for a week or less the inviter would neglect to mention any given time
-of stay. But it should be understood that at the close of the second day
-the visitor is to remark upon his departure as fixed for the following
-day; then if the host or hostess desire your presence for a longer
-period, they will express themselves to that effect. It is safer always
-to take one week’s supply of linen, in view of such an expression from
-them. Of course these rules only apply to formal invitations between
-friends of long standing, but who have been more or less separated, or
-friends of late acknowledgment, or perhaps, in rare instances, mere
-acquaintances, and have nothing whatever to do with fast friendship,
-where it would be absolutely impossible to govern the parties in their
-manner of recognizing and accepting or regretting invitations, and their
-actions subsequent to their arrival at the place of visitation. Such
-an invitation is controlled generally by the mutual acquiescence and
-approval of the parties, and is too informal to be considered under the
-head of formal customs.
-
-Therefore to adhere strictly to the essential rules for a formal visitor:
-
-A gentleman should make it a rule to be punctual to the time set for
-his arrival, be it morning, afternoon, or evening. When expected in
-the morning for breakfast, and the place of visit is out of town, if
-he arrives at his destination earlier than to his knowledge the family
-are accustomed to rise, then he should occupy himself in some way till
-it is time to put in an appearance, that he may be received by the
-host or hostess at a reasonable hour. The first duty of a visitor is
-to be punctual to breakfast every morning during his stay; and more
-too, he should never fail to precede the host or hostess or both (only
-these), that he may be thus prepared to receive them with the usual
-morning salutation. As to dinner, lunch, or supper, punctuality is not
-considered, as, being in company with his entertainer, it would be hardly
-possible for him to be dilatory.
-
-A gentleman should never wear a dressing gown or slippers outside of his
-room, when visiting or otherwise. He should never enter the dining-room
-till the host or hostess, or both, have preceded him. Table manners are
-the same in visiting as at dinners at home and the like.
-
-After any meal be careful not to appear uneasy or dissatisfied with
-the proceedings of your entertainer; and do not, no matter how great a
-desire you may have, express opinions upon any arrangements, or suggest
-any occupation for the consumption of time, without first being asked
-for your advice or opinion; for very often the host or hostess is led
-into doing that which but for your request, and the fact of your being a
-visitor, they would never have thought of or desired to do; so be careful
-always to control your desire to make suggestions. Let your conversation,
-manners, and actions be ruled substantially as in calling. Never remain
-astir after the host or hostess, or both, have retired, but ascend to
-your own room coincidently with them and retire immediately. During a
-visit a gentleman should acquiesce in everything requested of him by host
-or hostess, unless his opinion is called for, when he should, in deciding
-between his entertainers and others, speak freely but impartially; but if
-possible always decline the honor of judge.
-
-Do not appear at ease or at home beyond the unembarrassed exercise of a
-visitor’s duties, for such freedom may tend to cause dislike for you as
-presuming on your liberties.
-
-A gentleman should not visit unless he be prepared, in case of
-emergencies, for a request from the hostess, if the host is absent,
-or from both if the host is himself incapable, to act the part of
-table-host; and to do this he must be thoroughly versed in the art of
-carving and serving the viands, and in other ways demeaning himself as is
-essential to hosts.
-
-In fact, in going on a visit a gentleman should be proficient in its
-many requirements. Such rules as are here laid down will be sufficient,
-and will not fail in leading him safely through the minor branches of
-politeness.
-
-FINIS.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Simplex Munditiis, Gentlemen, by
-Mortimer Delano de Lannoy and Reginald Harvey Arnold
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS, GENTLEMEN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 56287-0.txt or 56287-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/2/8/56287/
-
-Produced by Chris Curnow and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/56287-0.zip b/old/56287-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index ae0ffad..0000000
--- a/old/56287-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h.zip b/old/56287-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 26f79bc..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/56287-h.htm b/old/56287-h/56287-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index a81ba9c..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/56287-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4857 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Simplex Munditiis Gentlemen, by Anonymous.
- </title>
-
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
-<style type="text/css">
-
-a {
- text-decoration: none;
-}
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1,h2,h3,h4 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr {
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- clear: both;
- width: 65%;
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: 0.5em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em;
- text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-p.dropcap {
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-p.dropcap:first-letter {
- float: left;
- margin: 0.1em 0.1em 0em 0em;
- font-size: 250%;
- line-height: 0.85em;
-}
-
-table {
- margin: 1em auto 1em auto;
- max-width: 30em;
- border-collapse: collapse;
-}
-
-td {
- padding-left: 2.25em;
- padding-right: 0.25em;
- vertical-align: top;
- text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-.center {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.gothic {
- font-family: 'Old English Text MT', 'Old English', serif;
-}
-
-.larger {
- font-size: 150%;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- right: 4%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.sec {
- margin-top: 2em;
-}
-
-.smaller {
- font-size: 80%;
-}
-
-.smcap {
- font-variant: small-caps;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.smcapuc {
- font-variant: small-caps;
- font-style: normal;
- text-transform: lowercase;
-}
-
-.tdr {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
-}
-
-.tdsub {
- text-align: justify;
- font-size: 90%;
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: 0;
-}
-
-.titlepage {
- text-align: center;
- margin-top: 3em;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-@media handheld {
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- width: auto;
- height: auto;
-}
-
-p.dropcap:first-letter {
- float: none;
- margin: 0;
- font-size: 100%;
-}
-}
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Simplex Munditiis, Gentlemen, by
-Mortimer Delano de Lannoy and Reginald Harvey Arnold
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Simplex Munditiis, Gentlemen
-
-Author: Mortimer Delano de Lannoy
- Reginald Harvey Arnold
-
-Release Date: January 2, 2018 [EBook #56287]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS, GENTLEMEN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Chris Curnow and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-<h1>SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS</h1>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="center">SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage larger">GENTLEMEN</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter titlepage" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer1.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="titlepage">NEW-YORK<br />
-THE DE VINNE PRESS<br />
-MDCCCXCI</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="titlepage">Copyright, 1891, by the<br />
-<span class="smcap">Simplex Munditiis Publishing Co.</span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="titlepage">TO<br />
-ALL WHO ADMIRE<br />
-PERFECT DRESS AND CORRECT SOCIAL HABITS<br />
-<br />
-<span class="larger gothic">This Book is Dedicated</span><br />
-<br />
-IN THE HOPE THAT<br />
-THE PRINCIPLES IT TEACHES MAY PROMOTE<br />
-STRICT OBSERVANCE OF THE<br />
-USAGES OF SOCIETY.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>PART I<br />
-<span class="smaller">DRESS FOR GENTLEMEN</span></h2>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p>
-
-<h3>CONTENTS</h3>
-
-<table summary="Contents of Part I">
- <tr>
- <td></td>
- <td class="tdr smaller">PAGE</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#I_INTRODUCTION">11</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Morning Wear</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#MORNING_WEAR">15</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Afternoon Dress</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#AFTERNOON_DRESS">21</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Evening Dress</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#EVENING_DRESS">27</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Overcoat</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#THE_OVERCOAT">33</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Attire for Riding, Driving, Traveling, Yachting, and Lounging</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ATTIRE_FOR">38</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">House Wear</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#HOUSE_WEAR">48</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Sleeping Attire</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#SLEEPING_ATTIRE">50</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Linen</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#LINEN_AND_KERCHIEFS">51</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Underclothing</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#UNDERCLOTHING">55</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">The Art of Dressing the Collar</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#THE_ART_OF_DRESSING_THE_COLLAR">57</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Walking Stick and Umbrella</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#WALKING_STICK_AND_UMBRELLA">63</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Miscellanies</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#MISCELLANIES">65</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">Dress for Weddings—Funerals—Christenings—at
- Home or Church—New Year’s Calls—Mourning—Church
- Wear—Suspenders—Uppers—Attire
- Made to Order—Blondes
- and Brunettes—Jewelry—Dressing Case—Articles
- for Same—Rubbers—English
- Rain Attire—Cloth Bands on Top-Hats—Wigs—Opera
- Glass—Decorations—Fans—Trousers
- Crease—Pockets—Monocle—Dress
- Shields—English Hunt Attire—Hunt
- Ball—Closing Remarks.</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p>
-
-<h3 id="I_INTRODUCTION"><i>INTRODUCTION</i></h3>
-
-<p><i>Dress is the embodiment of taste and
-refinement. A man looks, and is, distinguished,
-when he shows simple elegance
-in his dress. It is not necessary to have
-wealth in order to dress well. With
-judgment and economy, one can be something
-of a dresser. This book is but a
-guide for men who desire to dress, and
-are perplexed by the multitude of things
-there are to wear, and the ever-changing
-styles.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>When a thing becomes vulgarly popular,
-then, if you wish to be in dress, as well as
-manners, a gentleman, cast it aside, and
-seek something newer and less common.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Dressing may be carried to any extent,
-but it is not good taste to do so.</i></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span></p>
-
-<p><i>A gentleman is conspicuous for one
-thing only—his good taste. Above all
-dress are manners and grace. Without
-these, one can never be a gentleman.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>In the other part of this work, manners
-and customs may be studied.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>A gentleman is a man of taste, culture,
-and refinement.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>No man is a gentleman who merely
-does the acts of a gentleman. He must
-show good breeding—in dress, manners,
-and conversation.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>His dress is the perfection of raiment.
-His manner is grace and ease personified.
-His conversation, knowledge itself.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Proud, indeed, may the man be who can
-write after his name—gentleman.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Let “Simplex Munditiis” be your
-motto for dress.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Each person must remember one thing:
-that, to be distingué in dress, he must
-dress, as regards material, richly; and, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
-to pattern of cloth, plainly. In other words,
-simple elegance shows the gentleman.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Everything you wear must be immaculate.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>There are three dress divisions of the
-day:</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Morning wear.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Afternoon dress.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>Evening dress.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>The first may be worn any time of
-the day before</i> 6 <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span>, <i>though it belongs
-to the morning</i>.</p>
-
-<p><i>The second is not worn before</i> 2 <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span></p>
-
-<p><i>The third is not worn before</i> 6 <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span></p>
-
-<p><i>The attire for all athletic games, sports,
-amusements, for the clergy, and gentlemen
-in the army and navy, it is not within
-the province of this work to treat of. In
-fact, we treat of only that which is worn
-by a gentleman at home or abroad, in
-summer or winter, when mingling in society.</i></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header1.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="MORNING_WEAR">MORNING WEAR<br />
-<span class="smaller">WORN ANY TIME OF DAY</span></h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">Indoors or outdoors, morning wear
-consists of the following, as the tastes
-of the wearer may dictate.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Head.</i>—The black felt derby is the
-proper hat for morning. The light brown
-in derbys is a pleasing change for spring,
-summer, or fall wear. But never be
-without a black derby, as it is the hat
-worn when not in formal dress.</p>
-
-<p>A derby is never worn with a frock
-body-coat, a cutaway body-coat, a Cowes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-body-coat, on a dress body-coat. It belongs
-entirely to the walking or sack
-body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>Have your hats made to order. You
-will be better pleased in the end.</p>
-
-<p>The derby is proper and becoming to
-men of all ages. I would caution any one
-against wearing such derbys as are of a
-pearl, gray, drab, slate, and cigar browns.
-These are all in bad taste. The slouch
-felt hat is ignored by gentlemen. If a man
-desires light shades of derbys, then let
-him have them the same shade as the
-suit he wears them with.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Hand.</i>—Gloves for morning wear
-should be a dark tan, and made of kid.</p>
-
-<p>Heavy weight for the winter months,
-and very light for summer.</p>
-
-<p>Raw seams and arrow-back stitching is
-the style. Generally one button only on
-wrist.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The leading furnishing shops are recommended
-for gloves.</p>
-
-<p>If possible, have your gloves made to
-order; you are then sure of a perfect fit.</p>
-
-<p>Never wear a glove after it becomes
-soiled. It is just as bad as having dirty
-hands.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Foot.</i>—Calf-skin, patent leather,
-and enamel leather, are used for walking
-shoes. They should be made with moderately
-thick soles, taper at the toes, and
-lace.</p>
-
-<p>It is best to have shoes made to order.
-Nothing about a man’s dress is so quickly
-noticed as ill-fitting shoes.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Body.</i>—The body-coat: This is a
-black sack body-coat, either double or single
-breasted. Both styles are correct. The
-materials used are thibets, cheviots, and
-black serges. At present they are made<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
-with four buttons, very wide collars,
-and very long in the body.</p>
-
-<p>The waistcoat: This always matches
-the body-coat in material and pattern.
-Likewise, it may be double or single
-breasted. It is not necessary, in this
-respect, for it to match the body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>Trousers: These may be of any material
-and pattern. They may match the material
-of the body-coat, or not, as the taste of the
-wearer may dictate. It is better taste to
-wear dark trousers with morning wear.
-See that your trousers have the proper
-cut, and fit perfectly. This is at once the
-most difficult to fit, and the ugliest part—if
-ill-fitting—of the attire for men. Therefore,
-give it the most attention. In order
-to have them cut correctly you must rely
-on the fashion-plate and its accompanying
-directions. Insist on your directions being
-followed by the tailor.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>There is also the cutaway suit for morning
-wear. This is worn mostly by elderly
-and heavily built men. It consists
-of a cutaway body-coat four buttons,
-waistcoat single-breasted, and trousers.
-These three pieces are always of the same
-material and pattern. The same things
-are worn with this as with the sack
-body-coat.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">Heavy cloths for winter and light
-weights for summer wear.</p>
-
-<p>The sack body-coat becomes all men, tall
-or short, thin or stout, old or young.</p>
-
-<p>Fancy serge waistcoats, also fine linen
-waistcoats, and sashes in summer, may
-be worn with the sack body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>Never wear trousers and waistcoat of
-one pattern, and body-coat another; it is
-exceeding bad taste.</p>
-
-<p>Suits, perfectly correct and very elegant,
-are made of selected materials.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The sack body-coat, waistcoat, and
-trousers are always, in this case, from
-the same piece of goods. Some beautiful
-materials of light shades are made for
-summer wear. For winter wear darker
-and slightly heavier materials are used.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>A Morning Promenade Dress.</i>—This
-consists of frock body-coat, waistcoat,
-and trousers. These three pieces are
-always cut from the same material and
-pattern. The body-coat and waistcoat
-may be single or double-breasted.</p>
-
-<p>Only light shades or patterns of cloths
-are used. Never have this promenade
-dress in black. The correct head covering
-is the black silk top-hat with this
-promenade dress.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer2.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="80" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="AFTERNOON_DRESS">AFTERNOON DRESS<br />
-<span class="smaller">WORN AFTER TWO P. M.</span></h3>
-
-<p class="sec dropcap"><i>The Head.</i>—A black silk top-hat.
-Always of the latest pattern, either
-Paris, London, or New-York make. All
-are equally stylish. This hat, above all
-others, should be made to order; this
-being necessary if you desire a fit both
-becoming and comfortable.</p>
-
-<p>In this city spring and summer have
-light weights. For fall and winter a
-slightly heavier hat is made. This is the
-only proper hat for afternoon dress in
-summer or winter.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Hand.</i>—Light or dark tan kid
-walking gloves are worn. The back
-stitching may be black silk or same shade
-as the glove. One or two buttons.</p>
-
-<p>Undressed kid gloves, either light or
-dark shades, are also worn especially for
-afternoon receptions.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Foot.</i>—The leathers used are
-patent, and enamel. Laced Bluchers are
-worn at this time of day. For summer
-wear, the same, or the same leathers
-made in ties. Again, I caution you to
-pay particular attention to the fit, and
-have them made to order. You exercise
-your own taste as to the style the shoe is
-made in.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Body.</i>—The proper body-coat is
-the black cutaway. This is now made
-with three buttons, and wide collar cut
-low, single-breasted. The material used<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
-is diagonal. This body-coat should
-be of light weight, as it is a dress
-body-coat. French Thibets are also
-used.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Waistcoat.</i>—This is made of the
-same material as the body-coat. It may
-be double or single breasted. The
-waistcoat should be cut low in front,
-that the large puff scarf may be well
-exposed. Four buttons.</p>
-
-<p>Waistcoats may be of selected materials
-such as fancy serges and fine linens. In
-summer white or black silk sashes are
-worn.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Trousers.</i>—These should be carefully
-selected and well-fitted. The material
-and pattern should go well with
-black, as this is always the color of the
-afternoon body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>Any pattern, checks, stripes, etc., may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
-be worn for afternoon dress. Never wear
-loud patterns; they are exceedingly bad
-taste and rowdyish.</p>
-
-<p>Never wear trousers of the same material
-as the body-coat or waistcoat, as it
-is not afternoon dress.</p>
-
-<p>Very light patterns may be worn in
-summer. In winter slightly darker patterns
-are worn.</p>
-
-<p>If pockets are placed in trousers they
-are apt to be used; this spoils the set of
-the cloth around the hips. Therefore
-leave them out if possible.</p>
-
-<p>As a rule, the bottoms of trousers
-should be turned up—about two inches—while
-walking in the street. Of course,
-on a clear day this is unnecessary.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Frock Body-coat.</i>—This is the formal
-afternoon dress body-coat. In Paris the
-men wear no other.</p>
-
-<p>It is never worn before 4.30 <span class="smcapuc">P. M.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span></span></p>
-
-<p>It is worn at day weddings, at teas,
-receptions, and on the promenade.</p>
-
-<p>The material used is the same as in a
-cutaway body-coat. Always black goods.</p>
-
-<p>The same things are worn with a frock
-body-coat as with a cutaway body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>It is made single or double breasted.</p>
-
-<p>The wardrobe of a gentleman is never
-complete without one or more frock body-coats.</p>
-
-<p>The frock body-coat is always worn
-buttoned. It is worn in summer, but always
-with a waistcoat.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">The cutaway body-coat is worn buttoned
-in winter, and may sometimes
-be worn with rolled back collar in
-summer.</p>
-
-<p>There is also a double-breasted cutaway
-body-coat, three buttons, always black.
-This is worn more for promenading than
-anything else.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>This can be worn in winter—on mild
-days—without a top-coat or greatcoat.
-The waistcoat matches it and the trousers
-are selected.</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes, for promenading in the
-spring, a frock body-coat with waistcoat
-and trousers of the same piece of goods
-is worn. In this case the material is some
-smooth, light-colored pattern.</p>
-
-<p>Again, only a black silk top-hat can
-be worn with this frock suit.</p>
-
-<p>This suit is worn without a greatcoat
-or light overcoat.</p>
-
-<p>Afternoon dress is worn at day weddings,
-afternoon receptions, teas, matinées,
-exhibitions of all kinds where ladies are
-present, and when promenading with
-ladies.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer3.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header3.jpg" width="500" height="80" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="EVENING_DRESS">EVENING DRESS<br />
-<span class="smaller">WORN AFTER SIX P. M.</span></h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">This is the culmination of grandeur in
-the dress of gentlemen. Bulwer’s
-novel “Henry Pelham” is responsible for
-the almost complete blackness of the attire
-for this otherwise gayest time of day.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Head.</i>—The black silk top-hat is
-supreme and only here, as in afternoon
-dress. Same style as that worn for afternoon
-dress. The crush opera-hat is entirely
-out of style in this city. When
-indoors, the top-hat should be carried in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
-the left hand. The exceptions to this rule
-are dances, evening receptions, and dinners.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Hand.</i>—The white kid glove goes
-with evening dress, and must always
-be worn with it, except at or during a
-dinner.</p>
-
-<p>The back stitching may be self or black.</p>
-
-<p>Pearl or gray shades are sometimes
-worn. No other covering should be worn
-on the hand after 6 <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span></p>
-
-<p>If one travels through the streets and
-on the cars, the best glove to wear—and
-perfectly proper—is the black kid glove,
-with black stitching, worn only while <i lang="fr">en
-route</i>.</p>
-
-<p>Never wear tan-colored or any light
-shades of gloves with evening dress, indoors
-or out-of-doors. It is bad taste,
-and looks, as it is, shoddy. You may
-wear white evening gloves at any time
-or place after 6 <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span>, and you are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
-not complete in your dress unless you
-so do.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Foot.</i>—Dancing pumps are little
-worn in this city, in fact they are <i lang="fr">passé</i>.
-The climate is such, a man could never
-be out of his carriage, if he wore pumps,
-without risk of a catarrh.</p>
-
-<p>The proper shoe is made of patent
-leather, button, kid uppers, and no tips.
-This is the shoe for evening dress.</p>
-
-<p>Have them made to order, as that is
-the only way to secure a perfect fit.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Body.</i>—The evening dress body-coat
-is always of a black material.</p>
-
-<p>A radical change has taken place in the
-material used. Dress for evening wear,
-especially among young men, no longer
-consists of the heavy, stiff broadcloths
-and doeskins, but is now made of fine
-diagonals, of an almost silky texture.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>This is the body-coat above all others.
-Much care should be given the fitting and
-style. They are made now with shawl
-collar, and silk lined. Never wear any
-kind of binding on the body-coat. Do
-not wear buttons and buttonholes on the
-sleeve of body-coat. The styles, changing
-each year, should be followed minutely.</p>
-
-<p>In evening dress one must appear a
-gentleman, if it is in him at all.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Waistcoat.</i>—Materials used, same
-as body-coat, or white silks and black
-silks. Patterns selected as taste directs. Of
-course the waistcoat is confined strictly to
-black or white.</p>
-
-<p>It may be three or four buttons; double
-or single breasted. It may be low or
-high. Never wear linen waistcoats for
-evening dress.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Trousers.</i>—Black, and always the
-same material as the body-coat. As<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
-much care is given to the set and fit, as to
-that of the body-coat. Leave out pockets.
-Wide, black, silk-braided braid is worn
-on the outside of trouser-legs. Width of
-legs, medium.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Cowes or Tuxedo Body-coat.</i>—This
-is for informal evening and home wear.
-It is made of the same material as the
-dress body-coat. Shawl collar. The
-same things are worn with it as with the
-dress body-coat. It is worn at home, to informal
-dinners, the club, and the theater.</p>
-
-<p>For Sunday evenings this is worn in
-place of the dress body-coat, with dress
-waistcoat, dress trousers, and black satin
-cravat. Again, only the top-hat is worn
-with the Tuxedo body-coat.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Knee-Breeches.</i>—These may be worn
-in place of dress trousers at any grand
-ball, reception, or soirée. They are black<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
-silk or black satin, or same material as
-dress body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>In Paris and London they are much
-worn. Patent leather pumps and black
-silk stockings are worn. This is the only
-change in evening dress, when knee-breeches
-are worn.</p>
-
-<p>Of course, in this attire you must
-always drive in a closed carriage.</p>
-
-<p>Flowered or figured colored waistcoats,
-double or single breasted, may be worn;
-white or black preferred. The dress body-coats
-may also be in colors as well as
-black. An elegant attire, such as this, is
-to be worn for grand formal evening
-dress.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer4.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header4.jpg" width="500" height="110" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="THE_OVERCOAT">THE OVERCOAT</h3>
-
-<p class="sec dropcap"><i>Greatcoat.</i>—This is a heavy greatcoat,
-with or without a cape, as
-fashion or taste may decide. Double or
-single breasted, long or short. It is worn
-during the day only, either over morning
-wear or afternoon dress.</p>
-
-<p>It is most fashionable and elegant when
-made of some black or dark blue material.</p>
-
-<p>The very latest in this greatcoat is made
-thus: very long—five inches below
-knee—no fit, without seam in middle
-of back—broad shawl collar of black velvet,
-single-breasted, dark blue box-cloth.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-It is shoulder-lined with black silk. For
-afternoon dress wear only.</p>
-
-<p>One may follow his own taste in selecting
-a material for this day greatcoat.</p>
-
-<p>This is made to wear during the coldest
-weather. It should be removed immediately
-on going indoors.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Light Overcoat.</i>—For fall and spring
-wear. This is box cut, made of a light
-weight material.</p>
-
-<p>The overcoat for cool days and evening
-wear, as over evening dress in summer,
-is of some selected black material. The
-day overcoat or afternoon walking-coat is
-of some light pattern, selected according
-to taste of wearer. These overcoats are
-now cut very short.</p>
-
-<p>These overcoats are worn over morning
-wear or afternoon dress, particularly
-the light shades over the latter.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Driving Overcoat.</i>—This is a box-coat
-cut long or short. Double or single-breasted.
-The color should be light, as it
-will not show dust.</p>
-
-<p>Heavy material is used for winter and
-light for summer driving.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Riding Top-coat.</i>—This is a short
-English box-coat. The material is soft and
-of medium weight. The color may be
-light or dark.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Raglan.</i>—“Lord Chumly,” Inverness,
-or sleeveless, greatcoat for evening
-wear.</p>
-
-<p>This is the only greatcoat to wear over
-evening dress.</p>
-
-<p>It is always black, and with a large, full-length
-cape.</p>
-
-<p>There are no sleeves, the cape covering
-the arms completely.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>This is the perfect greatcoat to wear
-over evening dress, as removing and
-placing on can be accomplished without
-disturbing in any way the dress.</p>
-
-<p>This greatcoat makes up for the ugliness
-of the day overcoats in the graceful
-appearance it gives the wearer.</p>
-
-<p>It is worn at night only, in the carriage,
-or on the street. It is removed on going
-indoors.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">Ulsters, fur greatcoats, and greatcoats
-with fur collars and cuffs, may be worn
-for very cold weather. They are for day
-wear only.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Mackintosh.</i>—This is made in
-any pattern; the inner lining being rubber.
-With or without cape. Double
-or single breasted. Light weights for
-summer and heavy for winter wear.</p>
-
-<p>It is worn by day only. It may be
-worn with morning wear or afternoon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
-dress. In the latter a top-hat should never
-be worn with a mackintosh. Only a
-derby is worn.</p>
-
-<p>In all cloudy, damp, or wet weather
-the mackintosh appears.</p>
-
-<p>It is not necessary to carry an umbrella.</p>
-
-<p>The mackintosh should be worn very
-long, and rather loose in fit.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">You may follow the fashion-plate as
-regards the style your greatcoat or overcoat
-is to be made in.</p>
-
-<p>You will discuss with your cutter the
-correct thing in seams, linings, buttons,
-and pockets. These things are constantly
-changing, and therefore have no fixed
-rule.</p>
-
-<p>Covered buttons are worn only on light
-walking overcoats and evening greatcoats.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer4.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header5.jpg" width="500" height="110" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="ATTIRE_FOR">ATTIRE FOR RIDING, DRIVING, TRAVELING, YACHTING, AND LOUNGING</h3>
-
-<h4>RIDING</h4>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Head.</i>—Black derby for winter.
-Brown derby for summer.</p>
-
-<p>A cord is attached to the hat, which
-may be loosened and made fast to a body-coat
-button.</p>
-
-<p>Same style of derby as that used for
-morning wear. The silk hat may be
-worn for formal riding when without the
-top-coat.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Hand.</i>—Dark tan gloves or gauntlets,
-same as morning wear.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Foot.</i>—Riding boots or shoes are
-worn, according to taste of wearer.</p>
-
-<p>The leathers used are patent or enamel.</p>
-
-<p>Spurs of nickel or silver plate are worn.</p>
-
-<p>The crop is always carried. This is
-silver mounted, and any selected wood.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Body.</i>—A four-button, single-breasted
-cutaway of any selected material
-and pattern—not black—is the proper
-body-coat. Very short skirts. Waistcoat
-same, or selected material. High cut;
-single-breasted.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Trousers.</i>—They may be long, with
-straps.</p>
-
-<p>They may be short—just below knee—buttoned
-at side and baggy above
-knee. Riding boots or leggings are worn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
-with the knee-breeches, while with the
-trousers laced shoes are worn. The leggings
-are made to button, strap, or hook.
-The most stylish leggings are of the same
-material as the breeches.</p>
-
-<p>Trousers or breeches should be of some
-light pattern; material should be strong.
-They are lined on the seat and inner side
-of legs with chamois skin.</p>
-
-<p>For evening rides, as in academies,
-the black silk top-hat, white suéde gloves,
-single-breasted, black, cutaway body-coat,
-and strap trousers of the same material.
-Spurs and crop may be worn.</p>
-
-<p>For elderly men the black body-coat
-and strap trousers may be worn during
-the day.</p>
-
-<h4>DRIVING</h4>
-
-<p>Morning wear is worn for morning
-drives.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Afternoon drives, if formal, afternoon
-dress is worn.</p>
-
-<p>The same rule holds good when you
-handle the ribbons, as when the coachman
-occupies the box.</p>
-
-<p>The driving overcoat is only worn in
-the box seat.</p>
-
-<h4>TRAVELING</h4>
-
-<p>Morning wear is the proper dress for
-all travel, be it on ocean or land.</p>
-
-<p>Sack suits, double or single breasted,
-are exceedingly stylish and comfortable.
-Dark colored material is doubtless the best,
-as it does not show the dust and wear of
-travel. Heavy cloths for winter and light
-weights for summer travel.</p>
-
-<h4>YACHTING</h4>
-
-<p>This is worn on board ship any time
-of year. For visiting on shore, a day or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
-so, it may be worn, if your temporary
-home is the yacht. Heavy material for
-winter, and light weights for summer.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Head.</i>—The proper head apparel is the
-yachting cap. This may be made in white
-or blue flannel, serge, or white canvas.</p>
-
-<p>The yachting cap is for morning, afternoon,
-or evening wear, in port or at sea.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Hand.</i>—For all formal affairs on
-board ship, white suéde gloves are worn.
-In winter or summer, tan kid gloves may
-be worn with yachting attire.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Foot.</i>—Either a blue or white canvas
-laced shoe or tie, with rubber soles, for day
-wear.</p>
-
-<p>For summer evening wear, white suéde
-or canvas ties. For the same in winter,
-evening dress-shoes.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Body.</i>—For day wear, the double-breasted,
-sack body-coat. This may be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
-blue or white flannel, or serges in blue
-or white. Brass buttons are generally
-used.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Waistcoat.</i>—This may match the body-coat
-in material and color, and cut, or not,
-as the wearer desires.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Trousers.</i>—These always match the
-body-coat in material and color.</p>
-
-<p>White canvas suits may be worn, but
-they are coarse and clumsy.</p>
-
-<p>White trousers may also be worn with
-a blue body-coat.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">For formal occasions, evening wear on a
-yacht consists of evening dress, as on land.</p>
-
-<p>The silk negligé shirt is worn for day
-wear, if preferred to linen.</p>
-
-<p>The ties for day wear are four-in-hands
-and cravats, self-tying.</p>
-
-<p>These are in silk, either white, black,
-or blue, flowered, figured, or solid colors.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>De Joinvilles, also, tied in bow knots,
-are worn.</p>
-
-<h4>LOUNGING</h4>
-
-<p>This dress belongs strictly to the summer
-months; it is never worn in the city.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Head.</i>—For day wear there is the
-white split straw, with white or black
-silk bands.</p>
-
-<p>Also, the yachting cap, in white or
-black. This is made of flannel, or a
-material matching the lounging suit.</p>
-
-<p>These hats are worn for tennis, walking,
-driving, riding, day receptions, lawn
-parties, etc. However, these hats are
-never to be worn in the city.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Hand.</i>—White suéde gloves are
-worn with lounging suits, when walking
-or driving.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Foot.</i>—White canvas, white suéde,
-tan or white buckskin, and patent leather
-ties, are worn with lounging suits.</p>
-
-<p>For tennis, and games on the lawn,
-canvas, or suéde, or buckskin shoes, or
-ties, with either felt or rubber soles, are
-used.</p>
-
-<p>Have these shoes fit, and look as neat
-as possible.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Body.</i>—First the material—this
-may be serge or flannel—though the latter
-is out, for the reason that it is more
-heating than serge—these are always full
-white.</p>
-
-<p>It consists of a long or short sack
-body-coat, waistcoat, and trousers. The
-body-coat may be single or double
-breasted.</p>
-
-<p>The waistcoat may match the body-coat
-in cut and material or not. Fancy
-patterns may be used.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Trousers are always the same material
-and color as the body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>Have the cut loose, and almost flowing.</p>
-
-<p>The trousers may have a stripe at the
-side. No pockets.</p>
-
-<p>Lounging suits may also be made up in
-some selected pattern, as small checks or
-narrow black stripes. But there is nothing
-so rich as the solid white lounging
-suit.</p>
-
-<p>The sash or kummerbund.—The length
-is from four to five yards. Always tie
-your sash—never wear those cheap, common
-made-ups.</p>
-
-<p>A sash may be worn any time of day.
-The material is always silk. Never wear
-any but solid colors. Black silks and
-white silks are the most elegant and correct.</p>
-
-<p>Sashes of maroon or dark blue are
-sometimes worn. The ends hang over
-the left hip, and should be evenly tied.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>
-The sash is worn with a lounging suit,
-morning wear, afternoon dress, and evening
-dress.</p>
-
-<p>The white sash is worn with a white
-lounging suit and evening dress only.</p>
-
-<p>The negligé shirt is made of silk, or
-cheviots. However, this is no longer
-worn by young gentlemen of fashion.</p>
-
-<p>A word about this shirt—it is doubtless
-very comfortable, and can be worn longer
-than linen, but it is not as cool as linen,
-nor does it look as well about the neck.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer5.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header6.jpg" width="500" height="80" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="HOUSE_WEAR">HOUSE WEAR</h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">The formal dress is the same as that
-worn at any other house.</p>
-
-<p>In the privacy of your rooms, however,
-you change this attire for something that
-is loose and comfortable.</p>
-
-<p>Sack body-coats of selected materials
-are used. The trousers are of some black
-or blue material, as selected.</p>
-
-<p>There is also the smoking jacket and
-the poker jacket—these are in many
-varieties of material and pattern.</p>
-
-<p>Again, we have the short and the long
-dressing-gowns. There are many patterns
-to choose from.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Before and after the bath, the bath-robe
-is put on. This differs from the silk
-dressing-gown in being made of Turkish
-toweling. No part of man’s attire is more
-brilliant or beautiful than this robe. The
-comfort experienced in wearing is only
-equaled by its delicate and beautiful colors.</p>
-
-<p>For the feet we have the slipper; this
-may be any leather and style your taste
-desires. Slippers are also made to match
-the bath-robe in material and pattern.</p>
-
-<p>You must not wear any of these things
-out of the privacy of your own apartments.</p>
-
-<p>For a lunch at home you would wear
-morning wear; a reception or tea, afternoon
-dress; evening affairs, evening dress.</p>
-
-<p>It is as necessary—in fact, it is due—when
-acting the part of the host to look
-your best as when you are a guest.</p>
-
-<p>When you dine at home evening dress
-is always required.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header7.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="SLEEPING_ATTIRE">SLEEPING ATTIRE</h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">These are pajamas—consisting of a
-loose fitting sack coat, and loose
-fitting trousers.</p>
-
-<p>The material and pattern are selected as
-the wearer desires.</p>
-
-<p>Light weights for summer, and heavy
-for winter. Fine linen, silks, and cheviots
-are used.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header8.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="LINEN_AND_KERCHIEFS">LINEN AND KERCHIEFS</h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">This consists of the white linen shirt.
-It should always be made to order,
-if a fit is desired.</p>
-
-<p>The shirt opens in front only. You
-may have two or three buttonholes in the
-bosom.</p>
-
-<p>The collar and cuffs are attached. Never
-wear detachable collars and cuffs.</p>
-
-<p>This shirt with the plain bosom is worn
-for morning wear, afternoon dress, evening
-dress, or any other wear during the
-day. The same style of shirt is worn
-winter or summer.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Very elegant shirts are made for evening
-dress, consisting of embroidered bosoms
-or frills of linen. With each change
-of wear the linen should also be changed.</p>
-
-<p>At least three changes a day are made.</p>
-
-<p>The style of the collar. This may be very
-high, or medium, as your taste directs.</p>
-
-<p>The cuffs should extend to the first
-thumb-joint. Cuffs are made with round
-or square edges.</p>
-
-<p>The high, or standing, collar is worn
-with morning wear, afternoon dress, evening
-dress, and all other dress.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Handkerchief.</i>—This is of pure
-white linen, with white borders.</p>
-
-<p>Embroidered or not, as taste dictates.</p>
-
-<p>The same style is carried with morning
-wear, afternoon dress, or evening dress,
-or any other wear.</p>
-
-<p>The upper left outside pocket is the
-place to carry it, except in evening dress,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
-when it is carried in the left or right side
-upper inside waistcoat pocket.</p>
-
-<p>The handkerchief of silk is carried with
-evening dress only. It is carried in the
-right hand while dancing, and worn in
-the shirt front.</p>
-
-<p>It may be any pattern desired. White
-silk is always the body, the border only
-being colored.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The neckerchief.</i> This is of silk, selected
-as to color and pattern. This is worn
-around the neck with greatcoat during
-cold weather.</p>
-
-<p>It is not a good thing to wear, as far as
-health goes.</p>
-
-<p>It is not necessary to the stylish dresser.</p>
-
-<p>A gold pin may be worn in a neckerchief.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Waistcoat Facings.</i>—These are seldom
-worn now by the dressers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The material used is linen or silk, always
-white. They are cut to match the
-waistcoat, opening about the tie.</p>
-
-<p>Worn in winter only.</p>
-
-<p>They can be worn with morning wear
-or afternoon dress.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer11.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header9.jpg" width="500" height="80" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="UNDERCLOTHING">UNDERCLOTHING</h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">This consists of shirt, drawers, and
-half-hose.</p>
-
-<p>The material may be flannel, balbriggan,
-or silk.</p>
-
-<p>White is the proper color, because it is
-pure and clean.</p>
-
-<p>Such colors as pink, or blue, or black
-may be worn.</p>
-
-<p>Have the drawers fit tight, or the trousers
-will set ill.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Half-hose.</i>—These should fit very tight.</p>
-
-<p>They should match the shirt and drawers
-in material and color.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Half-hose should be in solid colors only.</p>
-
-<p>Morning wear and afternoon dress.
-White or black is the most elegant; other
-shades may be worn, if desired. They
-should match the underwear.</p>
-
-<p>For evening dress, white or black only.
-White half-hose worn with white underwear
-only. Black half-hose with white
-or black underwear only.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Half-hose Supporters.</i>—These are made
-to hold up half-hose. They are of white
-silk. Other colors may be worn.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">Underclothing should be changed at
-least twice a day. Silk is worn always
-with evening dress. Indulge in baths as
-frequently as possible.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer6.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header10.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="THE_ART_OF_DRESSING_THE_COLLAR">THE ART OF DRESSING THE COLLAR</h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">In ties, cravats, and scarfs we have two
-colors—these are the principals. They
-are black, and white. With these, combined
-or separate, the most elegant scarfs
-are made. They may be figured or flowered,
-or solid colors. The materials used
-are silks, crêpes, satins and lawn.</p>
-
-<p>The patterns—with black or white as
-a background—are innumerable.</p>
-
-<p>Use all the taste you can command in
-selecting ties.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Remember that black is your principal
-body-coat color, and select your ties
-accordingly. At the same time you must
-not have the color or pattern of the tie at
-war with that of the waistcoat or trousers.</p>
-
-<p>Never wear those flaming ties, or shades
-that remind you of the colored paper sold
-in shops.</p>
-
-<p>But a gentleman need not be cautioned
-in this, for he has or will acquire taste.</p>
-
-<p>Besides black or white it is permissible
-to wear such shades of maroon, green,
-blue, violet, as are of a rich but quiet
-style. These are only worn with morning
-wear.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>For Morning Wear.</i>—Cravats, four-in-hands,
-and puff scarfs. All self-tying.
-These may be black, white, or any of the
-before-mentioned shades. In silks and
-black satin. Gold pins are worn in the
-scarfs. It is the acme of ugliness to wear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
-pins in a four-in-hand, besides being vulgar.
-The four-in-hand may be tied in the
-regulation style or in the form of a bow.</p>
-
-<p>Never wear a made-up bow, scarf, or
-four-in-hand. They look cheap, and they
-are vulgarly common.</p>
-
-<p>Then there is the bow or cravat, tied
-in the regular bow-knot.</p>
-
-<p>Black is the richest and most elegant
-color for morning wear.</p>
-
-<p>The same styles are worn in summer
-as in winter. In summer much of the
-bosom is allowed to show; while in winter
-it seldom or never shows, excepting
-evening dress. Wherever and whenever
-morning wear is used, any of these ties
-may be worn.</p>
-
-<p>For riding, driving, traveling, yachting,
-and lounging, the ties for morning wear
-may be worn.</p>
-
-<p>Very elegant, large cravats—tied in a
-bow-knot, or as a four-in-hand—are made<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
-from De Joinvilles; either in black satins
-or black silks, or dark shades of silk.</p>
-
-<p>The De Joinville is folded by yourself or
-your furnisher. It may be sewed or not.
-This De Joinville cravat is for morning
-wear only. Always have your ties, cravats,
-and scarfs made to order. This is
-the only way to keep them uncommon.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Afternoon Dress.</i>—Here is the chance
-for the greatest amount of display. Diamond
-pins, and large, white, puff scarfs
-tied and pinned in shape by yourself,
-are worn with the cutaway body-coat
-or the frock body-coat.</p>
-
-<p>In winter the large puff scarf only is
-worn with afternoon dress.</p>
-
-<p>In summer, four-in-hands—either in
-bow or regular tie—as well as the puff
-scarfs are worn. With a sash—a bow
-tied or a four-in-hand tied, its ends placed
-in the opening of the bosom, is worn. A<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-scarf may be worn with a sash when the
-body-coat is not worn open.</p>
-
-<p>Waistcoats should be four buttons, and
-body-coats cut low in collars in order to
-show the beauties of the huge puff scarf
-now worn.</p>
-
-<p>Silk is the material for the white scarf.</p>
-
-<p>Satin is only allowable in black and dark
-shades for scarfs.</p>
-
-<p>Exquisite silk or crêpe puff scarfs consisting
-of white background with figures
-or flowers of a violet, blue, purple, maroon,
-etc., as your taste directs, are worn.</p>
-
-<p>Remember, simplicity for morning
-wear—elegance for afternoon dress.</p>
-
-<p>For house wear the black silk or satin
-four-in-hand is the neatest tie worn.</p>
-
-<p>The Ascot form of tying a scarf is seldom
-used now.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Evening Dress.</i>—Full evening dress requires
-the white lawn cravat—self-tying.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Long and wide is the most elegant.</p>
-
-<p>Once or twice around may be worn.
-For wear with Tuxedo or Cowes body-coat,
-or the dress body-coat at informal
-affairs, theater, club, or home dinners, the
-black satin cravat—self-tying—is the
-proper thing. It may be once or twice
-around as you like. Never wear this
-cravat with a white waistcoat or white
-sash.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer7.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header11.jpg" width="500" height="110" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="WALKING_STICK_AND_UMBRELLA">WALKING STICK AND UMBRELLA</h3>
-
-<p class="dropcap">The walking stick is worn with morning
-wear, afternoon dress, but never
-with evening dress.</p>
-
-<p>The styles are ever changing. Sticks
-are worn in summer and winter. In
-selecting sticks do not take the extremes
-in heavy or light. Never have any metal
-but silver—it is the most elegant.</p>
-
-<p>Among the best dressers and beaus of
-this city the walking stick is no longer
-carried or worn, either with morning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
-wear or afternoon dress. As went the
-rapier so goes the walking stick.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Umbrella.</i>—This is worn only in
-doubtful or wet weather.</p>
-
-<p>It is worn at any time of day. Silver
-is the only proper metal. The material
-should be silk or part silk. Never wear
-the case in the street.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer8.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header12.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="MISCELLANIES">MISCELLANIES</h3>
-
-<p class="sec dropcap"><i>Weddings.</i>—At morning weddings,
-the bridegroom wears
-formal afternoon dress and pearl-gray
-gloves. The others wear morning dress.</p>
-
-<p>Afternoon weddings, all wear afternoon
-dress.</p>
-
-<p>Evening weddings, all wear evening
-dress.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Funerals.</i>—If in the morning, morning
-wear. Afternoon, afternoon dress. Evening,
-evening dress. Of course, all the
-attire is black in this case; the only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
-reason for black being the demand of
-superstitious custom.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Christenings.</i>—According to the time
-of day it takes place. If morning, morning
-wear. Afternoon, afternoon dress.
-Evening, evening dress.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>At Home or Church.</i>—The dress is the
-same when weddings, etc., take place at
-home as at church.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Calls New Year’s.</i>—It is not proper
-now to make calls on New Year’s day.
-That is the only time that evening dress
-was ever worn before 6 <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span> It was
-worn nearly all day then.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>For Mourning.</i>—Everything worn that
-shows, excepting the linen, should be
-black, for all times of day.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Church Wear.</i>—On Sunday, afternoon
-dress is worn at morning, afternoon, or
-evening service.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>On the other days of the week, morning
-wear, or afternoon dress, or evening
-dress, according to time of service, may
-be worn.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Suspenders.</i>—These may be of silk, or
-any other suitable material. Silk should
-always be worn with evening dress.
-White is the neatest color that can be
-worn.</p>
-
-<p>Suspenders are worn with every dress,
-summer or winter, with or without a
-sash. Each pair of trousers should have
-its individual suspenders. Great care
-must be used in adjusting the suspenders;
-if not, the trousers will set awkwardly.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Uppers, or Overgaiters.</i>—This article
-is becoming somewhat obsolete here.
-They are worn in the street only. They
-may be worn over any shoe or tie. For
-traveling or walking only.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>On entering the house they should be
-removed. If worn, they should always
-be made the same as the trousers, in
-material and pattern. They spoil the set
-of the trousers in the legs. They are also
-clumsy. They are some protection to the
-trousers in muddy weather. They may
-be worn summer or winter.</p>
-
-<p>Uppers may be worn with morning
-wear, afternoon dress, or evening dress.
-Black cloth uppers may be worn during
-the daytime as well as in the evening.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Attire Made to Order.</i>—Have everything
-you wear made to order, when
-possible.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Blondes and Brunettes.</i>—Blondes should
-prefer dark materials. Brunettes, light
-materials.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Jewelry.</i>—The jewelry for a gentleman:
-Gold hunting-case watches. Gold fob-chains
-and silk fobs.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>A watch may be worn with any dress.
-Silk fob for morning wear. Gold for
-afternoon and evening.</p>
-
-<p>As many rings as he cares to possess.
-Rings are not worn with evening dress;
-only in the afternoon. In fact, it is not
-fashionably necessary to wear rings.</p>
-
-<p>The buttons used in the shirt bosoms
-are of gold set with precious stones.
-Diamonds are the most elegant.</p>
-
-<p>Plain gold buttons are worn with morning
-wear.</p>
-
-<p>Stonine studs or buttons, in fact all
-studs, are out of style.</p>
-
-<p>For the sleeve or cuff: gold buttons are
-used for all wear.</p>
-
-<p>Any number of gold pins for the scarfs.
-These may be plain gold or set with
-precious stones; diamonds, of course,
-being preferable.</p>
-
-<p>Simple elegance is now the rule in
-jewelry.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Dressing Case.</i>—Always have on hand
-a large valise or dressing case for traveling.</p>
-
-<p>It is requisite if you go out of town for
-a night only, it being necessary to carry
-evening dress.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Dressing Case Articles.</i>—Articles for a
-dressing case are hair-brushes, combs,
-whisk-brooms, cloth-brushes, hand-mirrors,
-manicure set, soaps, washes and
-toilet lotions, wash-cloths, brushes and
-picks for the teeth and gums, and shaving
-outfit.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Rubbers.</i>—Rubbers or goloshes are
-worn, if desired; but only while walking
-in the street. It is much better to
-have a heavy pair of laced-shoes for mud
-or snow. Of course, when there is ice
-on the walks, it is necessary to wear rubbers,
-if you do any walking. Rubbers,
-when walking, may be worn over evening
-dress shoes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Dress Shields.</i>—These are of silk or
-satin. White or black.</p>
-
-<p>It is for evening dress only. Only for
-winter weather. It is placed over the
-linen bosom while <i lang="fr">en route</i>.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>English Rain Attire.</i>—An English attire
-for rainy weather consists of an oiled topper—top-hat
-oiled with vaseline—and
-a long-skirted greatcoat, with a cape.
-Material and pattern selected. This is
-worn only during the day. Umbrella and
-rubbers are unnecessary.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>English Hunt Attire.</i>—A heavy top-hat
-of black silk plush is worn. Gloves,
-crop, and spurs.</p>
-
-<p>A single-breasted, frock body-coat,
-green or pink, kersey. White moleskin,
-loose breeches. Top riding-boots.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Hunt Ball.</i>—The only change is in the
-body-coat. This is a pink broadcloth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
-evening dress body-coat. A white lawn
-cravat and white silk waistcoat are worn
-with it.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Cloth Bands for Top-hats.</i>—Wide black
-cloth bands are now worn on the silk top-hat,
-afternoon or evening. For riding or
-driving.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Wigs.</i>—The wearing of wigs is a custom
-of the past. Whether it is to be revived
-or not the future alone will show.</p>
-
-<p>It is perfectly proper for a bald man to
-wear a wig. There is no reason in his
-hiding the fact either. A young man may
-wear a wig if he is prematurely bald. He
-certainly will make his appearance more
-presentable to others by so doing.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Opera Glass.</i>—A gentleman may carry
-one to the theater or opera—evening or
-afternoon. The small opera glass is most
-convenient.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Decorations.</i>—These are worn only
-on formal occasions. Then they should
-appear on evening dress, or on afternoon
-dress with a frock body-coat. Worn on
-the left breast.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Fans.</i>—These may be carried at any
-evening reception by a gentleman, if he
-desires to so do, when there is to be
-dancing.</p>
-
-<p>Folding fans, with a heavy black or
-white silk cord and tassel, are recommended.</p>
-
-<p>As a rule, fans are carried only for
-summer dances. A gentleman will find
-it convenient and comfortable to have
-his own fan.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Knee-buckles and Shoe-buckles.</i>—These
-are of sterling silver. Buckles may be
-worn when knee-breeches are worn.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Trousers Crease.</i>—This may be worn
-in trousers or not as taste dictates.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It certainly improves the set of the trousers,
-and keeps the knees straight.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>Pockets.</i>—These appear only in the
-waistcoat and body-coat. The only things
-carried—morning wear, afternoon dress,
-and evening dress—are the linen kerchief—including
-the silk when in evening
-dress—money, watch, and fob chain
-in silk or gold, cards, pencil, silver or gold.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><i>The Monocle.</i>—This is worn any time
-of day. Narrow black silk ribbon or cord
-is worn on it for morning and afternoon.
-For evening a wide black silk ribbon is
-used.</p>
-
-<p>Wearing a monocle is an English custom.</p>
-
-<p>The monocle is seldom worn in this
-city. When worn it is placed in the right
-eye.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p>
-
-<h3 id="CLOSING_REMARKS">CLOSING REMARKS</h3>
-
-<p>A gentleman in ordering his apparel,
-whether for morning wear, afternoon
-dress, or evening dress, will follow his
-own taste and desire as regards the
-style of seams, the material and style
-of linings, the size, number, and kind
-of buttons to be used, the number of
-pockets, the length of body-coats, overcoats,
-length and width of trousers, the
-style of his hat, gloves, and shoes, the
-length of sleeves and width of collars, use
-of braids and bindings, use of collar facings,—in
-fact, every point connected with
-the making of garments, both outer and
-under clothing, hats, shoes, gloves, and
-ties, all these he must decide and order
-the maker to follow out.</p>
-
-<p>It is only through this care and attention
-to details that he can show his taste<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-and ability to dress. Most important
-of all—especially in clothing—is the
-selection of material.</p>
-
-<p>This completes the dress necessary for
-a gentleman of fashion, in society or out.
-He is not asked to follow implicitly the
-rules as laid down here, but rather follow
-his own taste and ideas in the making
-and wearing of garments.</p>
-
-<p>This is only meant as a guide. It is
-believed to be correct in all its details, and
-can be followed safely as such.</p>
-
-<p><i lang="la">Finis coronat opus.</i></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer9.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>PART II.<br />
-<span class="smaller">ESSENTIAL CUSTOMS FOR GENTLEMEN</span></h2>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span></p>
-
-<h3>CONTENTS</h3>
-
-<table summary="Contents of Part I">
- <tr>
- <td></td>
- <td class="tdr smaller">PAGE</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#II_INTRODUCTION">81</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Actions Indoors</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ACTIONS_INDOORS">85</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Leaving the Room—(2) Walk Indoors—(3)
- Meeting on Stairs—(4) Hat Indoors—(5)
- Body-coat Indoors—(6) Overcoat
- Indoors—(7) Untidy Appearance—(8)
- Cards—(9) Calling—(10) In Company—(11)
- Receptions and Teas—(12) Luncheons—(13)
- Parties—(14) Dinners—(15) Dancing—(16)
- Balls, Dancing Classes, Theater
- Parties and Receptions—(17) Bowling—(18)
- Musicales and Matinée Parties—(19)
- Amateur Theatricals and Recitations—(20)
- Breakfasts—(21) Vocal and Instrumental
- Music</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Actions Outdoors</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ACTIONS_OUTDOORS">112</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Walking—(2) Promenading—(3) Joining
- Lady—(4) Paying out Money—(5) Taking
- Seat in Public Conveyance—(6) Driving—(7)
- <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>Riding—(8) Sailing</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Personal Appearance</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#PERSONAL_APPEARANCE">126</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Hands—(2) Face—(3) Teeth—(4)
- Hair—(5) Facial Expressions—(6) Position</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Habits</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#HABITS">131</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Smoking—(2) Drinking—(3) Chewing—(4)
- Stretching and Yawning</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Conversation</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CONVERSATION">134</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) General—(2) Grammar—(3) Laughing—(4)
- Compliments and Flattery—(5) Small
- Talk</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Correspondence and Invitations</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CORRESPONDENCE_AND_INVITATIONS">138</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Personal Actions</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#PERSONAL_ACTIONS">146</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Escorts—(2) Extravagance—(3) Kissing—(4)
- Familiarity—(5) Chaperons—(6)
- Handshaking—(7) Kissing Hand—(8) Gentleman
- Engaged—(9) Introductions</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Proposing</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#PROPOSING">159</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Presents</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#PRESENTS">165</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Flowers—(2) Jewelry—(3) Bon-bons—(4)
- Photographs</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">General Politeness</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#GENERAL_POLITENESS">170</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Insults—(2) Embarrassments—(3) Temper</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td><span class="smcap">Visiting</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#VISITING">176</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdsub"><span class="smcap">(1) Acceptances and Regrets—(2) Duties of
- Visitor</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
-
-<h3 id="II_INTRODUCTION"><i>INTRODUCTION</i></h3>
-
-<p><i>Before entering upon my subject, I would
-first state that this work is unlike former
-books on manners and etiquette, for it seeks
-not as in those cases to establish rules, enjoining
-the reader to be controlled thereby,
-nor does it define customs and force them
-upon his knowledge. It merely touches
-upon usages of sufficiently long standing
-to constitute customs of society, reviews them
-before his mind, and classes them as faults
-if not properly practised, and gives the
-remedies of those faults. Also it defines
-customs which are practised too exactly to
-appear natural, and shows wherein they can
-be modified. In this work there are no
-monotonous rules imperatively laid down
-and the subjects are not tiresomely strained.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-The most important customs only are described,
-with their modifying rules; and
-though the work may say what should be
-done or omitted, yet it leaves it to the option
-of the reader whether or not he will
-perfect his social training by a recognition
-and due exercise thereof.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>To classify the subjects under two general
-heads, I would first speak of “Appearance.”</i></p>
-
-<p><i>There is no necessity for a gentleman to
-give opportunities for others to criticize
-his appearance. There is no reason why a
-gentleman should not at any and all times
-present a complete and neat attire. Dress,
-extravagant or plain, can always have such
-an effect, if care and taste are exercised.
-If he is in doubt as to his own ability to
-dress tastefully, then he should submit himself
-to tuition, or, if he is too proud to disclose
-his ignorance in the matter, he should
-take careful notice of the appearance and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>
-good taste displayed by others, and endeavor
-to gain knowledge therefrom. In order to
-carry out my advice, it is only necessary
-that a gentleman should either possess or
-acquire good taste, and refer entirely to
-styles established by custom, as elucidated
-in Part 1. of this book.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>The second head of customs is “Manner.”
-For a gentleman should not present a
-perfect appearance as to dress, and at
-the same time accompany his good taste
-with bad or impolite manners. A gentleman
-should have a thorough knowledge
-of polite manners as established by custom,
-such as are defined in this work. I mention
-only the most important ones, it being
-immaterial to go into the minor branches
-of etiquette and manners, as they naturally
-follow in consequence of a due exercise
-of the more important ones. It is a
-very simple matter to cultivate easy and
-graceful manners, and just as easy to use<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
-those manners in a polite and gentlemanly
-way, no matter how or under what circumstances
-one may be placed in society.</i></p>
-
-<p><i>And now I think my reader is prepared
-for a perusal of what I would term not a
-classification of rules, but a kind of outline
-history of customs as they should be
-recognized.</i></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header13.jpg" width="500" height="110" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="ACTIONS_INDOORS">ACTIONS INDOORS</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> A gentleman should never
-leave his room without a complete attire,
-as it is essential that he present the same
-appearance before a servant as a lady.
-The same rule should apply when he
-risks encountering unknown gentlemen,
-or acquaintances, as it should be his desire
-to receive respect at the hands of both
-sexes.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. If passing up or down stairs or
-through halls, a gentleman should take
-care not to tread heavily; especially is this
-urged in hotels, when it is found necessary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>
-to pass through hallways late at
-night.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. When about to ascend or descend a
-narrow stairway, if a lady is discovered
-thereon, step aside and allow her to pass;
-your act thus permitting her free way
-without the discomfort of turning, as
-would follow if both met thereon.</p>
-
-<p>If with a lady, in ascending or descending
-a narrow stairway, always precede
-her, putting a distance of at least four
-steps between. If on a broad stairway,
-allow her to occupy a place next the balustrade,
-placing yourself at her other side.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. Not under any consideration should
-a hat be worn in a house or church; never
-in a theater till the play is over, when it is
-allowable, as established by custom, on
-account of the draft following the opening
-of the exits, and not in a hotel except in
-the office or smoking-rooms thereof. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
-wearing of a hat is also permissible when
-lingering or detained in the draft of any
-open exit to the street.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">5. The body-coat should never be
-removed in the presence of ladies, no matter
-how ready they may be to approve of
-the act, unless it is their express and
-unanimous desire, in which case the better
-policy, in choosing between the alternative
-of positive rudeness and a fall of dignity,
-is to take the course requested.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">6. An overcoat should never be worn
-in a private house unless the temperature
-is such as makes the act compulsory in
-order to preserve the health, and then
-only on receiving approval from the majority
-of those ladies (only) who may be
-present. It is immaterial if it be worn in
-a hotel, exceptions being made to the
-parlors, ball-room, dining-rooms or apartments.
-The overcoat should be removed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
-immediately on entering a theater or music
-hall if the intention is to remove it at all, as
-it is the height of rudeness to rise in the
-seat to remove it if the act cause discomfort
-to, or obscures the view of, parties
-occupying rear or adjoining seats.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">7. (<i>a</i>) Never add to your comfort by
-making your appearance displeasing to
-others. And under this head I would
-state that the pockets of either coat, vest,
-or trousers should never be bulged out
-with articles so as in any way to spoil the
-effect of neatness and cut of the clothing.
-(<i>b</i>) The clothes should not be allowed to
-wrinkle; if carefully worn, or when not in
-use hung smoothly on stretchers, wrinkles
-can be avoided. (<i>c</i>) The hands should
-never be carried awkwardly, and especially
-must care be taken to keep them out
-of the pockets; such habits mar the appearance
-of the gentleman.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">8. Cards.—(<i>a</i>) If calling upon one
-young lady, only one card should be
-delivered at the door; if on two ladies,
-two cards are required. It is unnecessary
-that more than two should be sent
-up, even if the call is made on the
-whole family. This rule applies, also,
-in delivering cards at receptions, teas, afternoon
-musicales, and the like. Always
-send cards on occasions when you cannot
-attend in person. When calling upon
-ladies visiting a card should also be sent
-to their hostess.</p>
-
-<p>(<i>b</i>) The card should always have the
-gentleman’s address on the right hand
-lower corner; or, if he has no permanent
-place of residence, then the name of
-his club, or of some person in whose
-care communications can be forwarded
-to him. If his name has too many initials
-to permit of using the Christian
-name, then “Mr.” should be used,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
-and only the initials placed before the
-surname; but otherwise, the use of
-“Mr.” is according to taste, whether it
-be placed before the Christian name or
-omitted, though the latter is advised.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">9. Calling should be confined entirely
-to the afternoon and evening; a few
-exceptions can be made in the case of
-very dear friends, when a call in the
-morning would not be out of the way.
-Such should be made between the hours
-of eleven and one. Afternoon calls should
-be made from three till five, exceptions
-being made on occasions where the lady
-is in the habit of having five o’clock tea,
-when it is allowable for the gentleman
-to stay till his cup or two cups are
-finished; on no account is he to partake
-of more than two. Ordinary evening
-calls extend from eight to ten and are not
-to be made later than eight-thirty. For no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
-reason whatever should a gentleman stay
-later than ten, unless he is calling upon
-his fiancée; the evening receptions extend
-from eight to eleven, and the call must be
-made before ten.</p>
-
-<p>When pressed to remain to a meal,
-unless at least five or six calls have previously
-been made, he should decline the invitation,
-exceptions being permitted when
-the young lady’s parents or guardians are
-on intimate terms with his own, in which
-case the second call will justify him in
-accepting. Intimacy between her brothers
-or sisters and your own will not
-suffice. The card is delivered at the
-door, and while waiting for the lady,
-enter the parlor. It is not necessary to
-remove the overcoat until the butler announces
-whether or not she is at home
-and can see you; whereupon, if she acknowledges
-your card, the overcoat, hat,
-cane and overshoes are to be left in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
-hall; on no account leave them about the
-parlor. It is not necessary to remove
-the gloves. This rule applies in all cases
-where ordinary calls are in question; if
-merely on a mission to occupy but a few
-moments, the overcoat may be kept on,
-and the cane carried in the hand, but the
-hat must always be left upon the rack.</p>
-
-<p>Always rise and advance to meet a
-lady at the door; do not subject her to
-the inconvenience of discovering you and
-coming to you herself. If the lady seats
-herself upon a sofa, do not place yourself
-beside her without first obtaining
-her consent. If you take the seat, be
-careful of your position, and do not appear
-too easy and at home, and, above
-all, do not cross the legs. Also, keep
-the hands as quiet as possible; don’t
-handle any objects or toy with ornaments,
-or twist your watch-chain, for
-it shows you are either nervous or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
-fidgety, and you thereby produce the
-nervous effect upon your companion.
-The conversation should be of a sensible
-topic; or, if amusing, it should be at
-least interesting: the best topics to
-converse upon being theaters, plays,
-society, picture exhibitions, art, buildings,
-literature, and especially light
-gossip. Travels may also be discussed,
-but first ascertain of the lady whether
-she has traveled; if not, and she does
-not ask you to recite your travels, and
-it is your desire to do so, then describe
-them as briefly as possible. If you find
-a young lady begins to appear restless,
-say a few words more and take your
-departure; there is no knowing but that
-she has some other engagement. Never
-at any time speak of an acquaintance in
-a disagreeable manner. Do not even say
-anything unguardedly about a third person,
-for fear that the trait or action you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-describe may disclose to your companion
-of whom you are speaking. These last
-two cautions may seem of minor importance,
-but they are, on the contrary, very
-important, as thousands of serious quarrels
-result from neglecting them.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">10. When in company, do not by word
-or action make yourself obnoxious to
-those present. Your words should be
-well chosen and spoken at the proper
-time, and in good grammar; omit slang.
-If of a joking frame of mind, deliver your
-joke in a quiet way, and do not carry
-your ability too far; for too much of a
-good thing is worse than none at all.
-A few good jokes, delivered with telling
-effect, will do more for your reputation
-in that line than a thousand poor ones
-improperly delivered. No man should
-laugh at his own joke, and when doing
-so at others’ he should take care not to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
-be boisterous. Do not monopolize the
-conversation; it cannot be done without
-interrupting others, and to do that is the
-height of rudeness. When in company,
-and persons are talking, do not pick them
-up on any statement of which you do
-not approve, and pointedly contradict
-them, nor start any argument which
-would tend to their embarrassment.
-Never flatter or compliment in company,
-as it makes the object of your attention
-feel conspicuous, and those present imagine
-that they are of less importance in
-your estimation. Do not ask a young
-lady to attend any entertainment with
-you, or do not extend any invitation if
-another lady be present, with whom you
-are even but slightly acquainted; your
-partiality for one should never be disclosed
-to another. Unless you can do it gracefully,
-do not execute a dance or attempt
-to imitate stage performers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Also take care not to upset or run into
-ornaments or stub the toe against them,
-and be sure of your footing, that you do
-not trip on mats, etc. A great many
-gentlemen imagine it to be necessary to
-back out of a room on taking their departure;
-not so,—merely say “good-by”
-(or “good-morning,” or words suited to
-the time of day), and, turning to the door,
-walk out to the hallway. If the hostess
-has an inclination or desire to follow you
-and continue any unfinished subject which
-may have been under discussion, it is not
-necessary to retire in so awkward a manner.
-Promptly announce your intention
-and enter the hall; while adjusting the
-overcoat and gloves, the conversation can
-be continued. This method can be exercised
-without the faintest appearance of
-rudeness.… Subjects to be carefully
-studied for company use may be found
-under the head of “Conversation.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">11. If you are at a special invitation
-afternoon tea or reception, pay particular
-attention to the hostess whenever she is
-seen unoccupied, and offer your company
-in escorting her to partake of refreshments.
-Always eat lightly of the viands
-yourself. If a crowded reception, half an
-hour only should be spent thereat. A
-reception call should be made within three
-months thereafter; half an hour, or possibly
-three-quarters, is proper for such a call.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">12. A gentleman should never enter
-his sister’s luncheon hall when the repast
-is in progress; such intrusions prove
-fatal to topics of dress generally under
-discussion, or other matter not intended
-for his ears. A gentleman can give a
-stag luncheon, or a luncheon for both
-ladies and gentlemen if a chaperon presides.</p>
-
-<p>Under this head informal lunches may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
-also be discussed. These are such as
-persons are apt to partake of without
-any special previous arrangement, either
-at restaurants or private houses. As a
-gentleman is at liberty to dine where he
-pleases, I only speak of the subject in
-connection with ladies.</p>
-
-<p>A gentleman should never invite a lady
-to lunch at his own house, no matter
-how well acquainted he may be with
-her, not even when engaged, unless a
-chaperon be present at the meal, and not
-invite her at all unless he has met her
-very frequently beforehand.</p>
-
-<p>A gentleman can accept an invitation to
-lunch with a lady under the same conditions
-as those of an invitation to stay to
-dinner when calling (see Sec. 9.)</p>
-
-<p>When desirous of asking a lady to
-lunch at a restaurant, whether you take
-her direct from the house to it, or while
-walking, makes no difference; a chaperon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
-must be present at the meal unless you
-bear an existing or agreed future relationship
-to her, or your friendship is understood
-by your own and the lady’s friends
-to be so dear as not to allow of suspicion
-or question—when a chaperon can be
-dispensed with.</p>
-
-<p>Without a chaperon be extremely careful
-in your selection of a restaurant; seek
-those whose reputation is quiet and refined
-and of less publicity than the rest of
-the well-known restaurants. Always
-when with a lady enter the restaurant
-by the door intended for ladies’ use; never
-by the public entrance.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">13. Evening parties should be attended
-before the hour of eleven, in full dress. If
-with a lady do not keep her waiting, but
-rather let her find you awaiting her at
-the dressing-room door. If alone or
-otherwise take care to seek the hostess<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
-on entering the parlor; this is a piece of
-politeness sadly overlooked nowadays,
-especially by individual gentlemen. At
-a dance always take the inside arm of a
-lady while promenading. Repeatedly ask
-after her thirst, and never allow her to
-approach the refreshment table, but bring
-the glass to her on your kerchief if there
-are no doilys. Always pay particular attention
-to the hostess, and ask her repeatedly
-to dance. Never, if idle and you
-see her without a partner, allow her to
-remain thus alone; under such circumstances,
-likes and dislikes should be set
-aside, or you should not have attended
-the dance. Always offer your arm to
-your partner immediately on ceasing to
-dance. Make it a rule never to leave a
-dance without bidding the host or hostess
-good-night, and thanking them for the
-pleasures of the evening. This is another
-poor policy of a great many men, to leave<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
-quietly without the knowledge of the host
-or hostess.</p>
-
-<p>Party calls should be made within a
-year at the farthest after the party, and
-should occupy the same length of time
-as an ordinary call.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">14. Dinners should be attended promptly
-on time. Always allow the ladies to be
-seated first. Do not attempt to pass anything
-if the servants are present, nor even
-if they are not present unless expressly
-requested to do so.</p>
-
-<p>Do not attempt to speak when the
-mouth contains food. When spoken to,
-a motion of the head will be sufficient to
-convey the reply intended, and at the
-same time to acquaint your questioner
-with the fact that he has spoken inopportunely.
-In order to conform to the various
-customs it is advisable to abstain as
-long as is prudent from folding the napkin<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
-till you view the action therein of the
-host or hostess. But this is only necessary
-at more or less informal dinners.
-The prevailing custom of formal dinners
-is never to fold the napkin. Care must
-be taken not to make noises with the
-mouth, when eating, and not to smack
-the lips. If a total abstainer from drink,
-you must not turn your glasses upside-down,
-nor allow them filled. Merely
-stop the servant when your glass is
-half filled, thus preventing comment and
-complete waste at one and the same
-time. You must not call the servants,
-but endeavor to beckon them to you with
-the head and eyes, not with the finger.
-Never speak louder than will allow of a
-comprehension of what you are saying.
-Do not toy with articles on the table, and
-when the hands are not employed in eating
-they must be kept in the lap. Don’t
-put the elbows on the table. Reading<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
-is not to be indulged in at the table, unless
-it is a letter or special communication,
-when you must beg pardon for your
-rudeness. Do not leave the table before
-the rest have finished except in case of
-necessity, and then by permission only,
-always excusing yourself. When remaining
-till the finish, never rise till the host or
-hostess or both have signified that the meal
-is at an end, by rising first.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">15. There is one custom in this work
-which above all others is essential to
-every man who has any desire to play
-the <i lang="fr">rôle</i> of a thorough social success, and
-that requirement is dancing. There is
-not one thing which a society gentleman
-performs, which gives so much enjoyment
-not only to himself, but to others.
-Nothing is more closely criticized, nothing
-more prominent when in execution;
-nothing more benefiting as an exercise,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
-and nothing more satisfactory to the performer,
-than dancing. By that word is
-meant any performance which has the
-name of dance, and which has the
-requisites of “grace,” “ease,” and
-“perfect performance.” To be a perfect
-dancer the above expressions in reference
-to your dancing should be won from
-your admirers. Do not think, because
-you have an idea of how to dance, that
-you really do so perfectly. The first
-requirement to good dancing is grace.
-If you are graceful you cannot appear
-awkward to on-lookers, for your step is
-firm, body quiet, and arms still. The
-arm is never pumped, and the feet are
-barely lifted off the floor. To have ease,
-a dancer should appear confident of his
-ability, and show that ability by a correct
-and actual performance of the dance in the
-above-explained graceful way. To have
-a perfect performance of a dance, both<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
-of the former requirements are to be exercised,
-with these additional requisites,
-viz.: use a long decided glide, never jump
-or hop, always reverse equally as much
-as you turn the original way, keep to
-the side of the room, direction to the
-right from the entrance. Do not collide
-with other couples, or at least protect
-your partner from sudden collisions, and
-on no account allow her to slip.</p>
-
-<p>The right hand should be at the lady’s
-back, between the lower ends of the
-shoulder-blades, and should always carry
-a silk handkerchief. Never in dancing
-hold a lady close to you, for it is the most
-disagreeable position for her, and looks
-decidedly improper. Hold your partner at
-all times at arms’ length; this gives you
-freedom of speech, space to use the feet,
-and allows you to glide more easily. In
-a waltz, always take a long, sweeping
-glide, with as little rise as possible. Any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>
-step between a Boston dip and the Philadelphia
-glide, if used as a sort of an imperceptible,
-sweeping dip, will appear to
-great advantage on the floor. A Polka
-should either be glided or walked through;
-never skip, and do not take too long a
-step, and do away entirely with all fancy
-variations of the dance. Keep strictly to
-the original Polka form and you will avoid
-all awkward appearances. The same rule
-applies to the Yorke, Galop, etc. The
-Schottische is a beautiful dance, if performed
-gracefully as in the waltz, only
-much more care should be exercised in the
-forward steps. Do not use that once popular,
-but awkward manner of skipping in
-this dance, but the more modern three
-running steps. Those familiar with all
-these popular dances will comprehend
-the importance of my criticisms. The Caprice
-is the combination dance of waltz
-and polka, and necessitates more care and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>
-attention than any other. Nothing but
-the glide step should be used in this
-dance.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">16. Balls, Dancing Classes, Theater
-Parties, Receptions.—These may all be
-given by gentlemen, if they have married
-ladies as patronesses. Theater parties
-can be followed by dinners at the popular
-restaurants, the chaperon attending.
-If the party occupies more than one box,
-an equal number of chaperons should
-accompany it.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">17. Bowling—Card-playing.—In bowling,
-a gentleman should keep the score,
-notify the ladies of their turns as they
-come round, hand them the balls—not
-too large, but heavy enough to be thrown
-with ease and effect. See that they enjoy
-the game thoroughly, or else cease the
-sport. If you notice fatigue in a lady’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
-manner, ask her to desist. Many
-sprains, dislocations, and twists are the
-result of attempting to throw balls with
-tired wrists. A gentleman can organize
-a bowling club under the supervision of
-a chaperon attending each meeting.</p>
-
-<p>At cards, he pays strict attention to
-those playing; he endeavors to make the
-games pleasant. He should never look
-over another’s hand of cards; and, above
-all, should never cheat. He should never
-gamble and bet on cards, nor allow games
-of that kind in his house.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">18. Musicales—Matinée Parties.—Gentlemen
-attend these either as escorts or
-alone. They are at liberty to give them
-whenever they desire to do so. They
-must always have a patroness or chaperon
-present.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">19. (1) When asked to participate in
-amateur theatricals, do not unhesitatingly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
-accept the invitation, but first consider
-your ability, not only to act the part
-tendered you, but that which is of more
-importance, viz., to be able to act gracefully,
-and carry it out in all its perfection;
-for it is only of too frequent occurrence
-that young men readily accept, confident
-of being able to memorize their part,
-disregarding the fact that memorizing is
-not acting. After having accepted an invitation
-to act, being of fair ability so to do,
-be careful to pay strict attention to your
-part, and be punctual at all the rehearsals.
-Gentlemen can organize amateur
-theatrical clubs among themselves at
-discretion, but on no occasion should
-ladies be included without a chaperon
-at hand.</p>
-
-<p>(2) Never offer to recite, and if asked
-to do so, decline, unless you are sure
-of what you are about to recite. Do
-not make your recitations too lengthy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
-and not too dramatic. Be sure that your
-gestures are fitted for the words used;
-make them few, but telling. Do not
-hurry through a piece; and above all, do
-not shout; suit the voice to the size of
-the room or hall in which you are reciting.
-If encored, acknowledge such by another
-piece, or repetition of the first; but to
-further applause, merely bow.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">20. Breakfasts can be given at any time
-within the hours of eight and twelve <span class="smcapuc">A. M.</span>,
-to gentlemen, or ladies and gentlemen, a
-chaperon being present for the latter.
-Invitations for these, as for any other
-event, should be answered within the
-customary time—two weeks before the
-occurrence; or, if the invitation is later
-than two weeks before date of breakfast,
-an immediate reply is necessary.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">21. When in company never offer to
-sing unless you are perfectly confident of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
-your ability to satisfy the expectations
-of those present. If asked to sing, unless
-of ability to do so, be not too ready
-to accept the invitation, but wait till it is
-tendered you again, so that, in case of
-failure, you be not looked so unfavorably
-upon as if you had accepted readily; the
-same rule applies to playing upon instruments.
-When singing or playing reply to
-only one encore; to more, merely bow or
-offer your excuses.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer10.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header14.jpg" width="500" height="80" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="ACTIONS_OUTDOORS">ACTIONS OUTDOORS</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> When walking alone a quick
-step is to be taken; the toes must be
-turned out. Never run into a person, if
-ordinary care can prevent it, and especially
-give way to a lady, no matter how
-you may meet. Always keep to the
-right of the sidewalk, and never pass in
-front of a lady coming at right angles
-at a street corner, unless a distance of six
-feet intervene between said lady and the
-crossing-point when you reach it. In
-bowing when alone the hat should be
-carried quickly down to the right, or left<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
-if left-handed, till the back of the hand
-strikes the hip, then slowly replaced on
-the head. The taking-off of the hat is
-to be accompanied by a slight forward
-inclination of the body and a smile of
-recognition.</p>
-
-<p>Unless the cause of the act is known
-to the lady as well as yourself, never cut
-her, that is, do not look at her and refuse
-absolutely to return her bow, but recognize
-it in an indifferent manner sufficient
-to convey the fact that something is
-wrong, and that the return bow was
-forced, while still it is polite. If you know
-a lady whom you dislike and have no desire
-to recognize, never look at her in passing,
-as you would thus invite recognition,
-and would be exceedingly impolite in cutting
-her. When you meet a person walking,
-and that awkward dodging in the
-effort to pass occurs, always stop and
-turn slightly to the right till the other has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>
-passed on. If it be a lady, the expression
-“Pardon” is to be used as she passes.
-If you step on a man’s foot, address him
-with an apology merely; if on a lady’s, the
-apology must be accompanied by a slight
-bow. Never carry a parcel of any kind:
-if a hat is to be taken to the store, carry it
-in a leather case; if articles of wear, carry
-them in a satchel. Do not wear too large
-a boutonnière; a few dozen violets or two
-or three pinks, or a few sprays of lily
-of the valley, or a few pansies, or a very
-small red rosebud for afternoon, and as
-few leaves as possible. For the evening
-a few sprays of hyacinth or lily of the
-valley is the only proper buttonhole
-bouquet.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. When walking with a lady keep
-either a military step, or if her step is
-too short for your comfort, then take a
-Newport drag pace, taking care that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
-body does not rise much, thus preventing
-a see-saw appearance. Always walk on
-the side nearest the curbstone, except
-in the case of a very crowded street,
-when it may be the most convenient for
-the lady to walk on your right. A distance
-of half a foot should be kept between
-the lady and yourself at all times
-when the walk is not crowded; this is
-necessary always in the daytime, and
-also in the evening unless the acquaintance
-is such as permits taking arms.
-Never lock arms in the daytime. Always
-pay attention if your companion is speaking;
-your mind should not be distracted
-by persons or objects passing; there is
-nothing more unsatisfactory and disagreeable
-to a young lady than for her to realize
-that she is unheard and unheeded.
-When with a lady it is unnecessary to
-stop at all to permit another lady to pass
-when coming at right angles, as is necessary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>
-when alone. When raining always
-hold the umbrella; when sunny never
-offer to, or hold a parasol, unless expressly
-requested to do so; a sunshade
-is for a lady to hold, and looks out of
-place in a gentleman’s hand, unless it is
-a particularly heavy one, or the wind
-is too strong to permit of the lady carrying
-it comfortably. If she has a satchel
-or large parcel when you meet her, immediately
-offer to carry it.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. When joining a lady, if coming toward
-her, wait till she has passed; then
-turning, join her with the usual or intended
-salutation, without stopping her.
-Never come intentionally face to face to
-join her; she will, presumably, think
-that you wish to stop, and it is a settled
-conclusion that a lady and gentleman
-should never stop to talk on the street;
-in a party it is permissible only if the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
-several persons thereof have chanced to
-meet, or are in the act of parting. When
-joining a lady in the morning on the street
-only accompany her a few blocks, for the
-morning is shopping-time, and escorts are
-seldom desired. Never fail to raise the
-hat on leaving a lady on the street, or at
-doors or windows. When it is muddy
-cross before a lady that she may profit by
-your action, by crossing in your foot-prints.
-If very muddy offer your hand for
-her support in finding good foot-rests.
-Never carry the cane in the hand next
-the lady if it is possible to carry it in
-the other; if not possible, because the
-other is the useful one, then it should
-be carried under the arm next to her
-with that hand placed at the cane-head.
-The reason of this rule will be understood
-on reflecting, that if the cane is
-carried in the useful hand, it must necessarily
-be conveyed to the other every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
-time a man bows; it is a poor action,
-and presents an awkward appearance,
-especially if the cane drops. This rule
-also applies to umbrellas when rolled. Of
-course this is plain, as it is not supposed
-that a gentleman when promenading carries
-any but these two articles. Never let
-a lady carry your cane in the city.</p>
-
-<p>When entering a door or passageway,
-allow the lady to precede you, as is done
-indoors. When with a lady, and she
-bows, your bow should be less marked
-than when alone; the hat is to be raised
-and carried quickly to the front as low as
-the chin, then as speedily replaced. When
-you consider the side you occupy, the
-advisability of this manner of bowing is at
-once seen on reflecting that a sweeping
-bow would more or less interfere with
-the continuation of your companion’s recognition
-of the third party, which is a
-complaint the majority of young ladies<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
-set up. In giving a lady soda-water or
-other cooling drink, do not allow her to
-use her own kerchief, but insist upon her
-using one of your own; a gentleman
-should always carry two. Also, in view
-of the fact that many pockets in dresses
-are difficult to discover immediately, the
-gentleman should thus be prepared for
-emergencies. If walking in the afternoon
-with a lady, and you are overtaken by
-darkness, do not continue, but immediately
-board a horse-car, enter a stage, or
-have your carriage follow and meet you,
-and thus return. This rule is on the
-principle that ladies and gentlemen should
-not walk the streets after dark, and this
-principle is universally approved of by
-society. The walk to and from cars to
-attend theaters in the evening, is a different
-matter entirely, and cannot be offered
-in opposition to the above rule (as many
-have claimed), as it is confined to only a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
-few particular streets, and has nothing
-whatever to do with avenue promenades;
-besides, it is understood that crossing to
-theaters is compulsory, and so excusable.
-In taking a lady for a walk, you should
-always provide her with a fair-sized
-bouquet of violets, if popular, or, if not,
-of roses to harmonize with her type,
-whether blonde or brunette; or any class
-of flowers which you know would suit
-her taste, provided they are not out of
-style, or unsuited to the season or for
-street wear, or perhaps too loud for her
-general appearance.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. When with a lady, always pay her
-fare in a public conveyance, at a ticket
-office, or gate, or any place where fare is
-demanded, unless she has a ticket for the
-occasion.</p>
-
-<p>If in the vehicle, at the office, or gate,
-or any place requiring the payment of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
-fare, and you meet a lady friend who has
-not as yet paid her fare, do not offer to
-do so for her, as it is very bad form, and
-presents the appearance of a desire on
-your part to let people know you have
-money, and the act more or less reflects
-upon the lady’s purse. If accompanying
-a lady into a store, do not offer to buy
-her this and that; such an act is simply
-out of consideration; it is an affront to
-her purse, and she rejects your offer; no
-lady would accept it unless for some very
-trifling purchase.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">5. When in any crowded public conveyance,
-a lady gets in, always rise immediately
-and notify her of the vacancy.
-Do not think, because you are tired, you
-are justified in keeping the seat, for you
-do not know but that the lady is just as
-tired as yourself. Again, when you see
-a small space between two ladies, do not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>
-try to wedge yourself in; it is better to
-be uncomfortable yourself, than to cause
-discomfort to the ladies. Do not lean
-over or against a lady when holding the
-strap overhead, and she is seated below.
-Always, if next the fare-box, offer to deposit
-a lady’s fare, especially in stages.
-Never in city conveyances, if a conductor
-is at hand, offer your assistance in raising
-or lowering a window, but solicit the
-conductor to do it for you; if none is upon
-or in the conveyance, then lend your help.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">6. When asking a lady to drive, do so
-only on an advanced acquaintance, and do
-not keep her out after dark. Take care
-not to allow the whip to dangle in her
-face, and, in urging on the horses, do so
-in an easy manner, without that sudden
-start which throws the lady so violently
-back in her seat. Do not talk about
-horses; it is a very poor subject, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
-savors of poor taste. In calling for a lady
-do not keep her waiting, but have the
-vehicle at the door on time. If possible
-to leave the reins loose on the horses,
-step out and help the lady into the vehicle,
-then pass round to the other side and
-take your seat, carefully adjusting the
-lap-robe over both. Do not keep up a
-continuous chuckle to the horses, as it is
-a very monotonous sound, but use the
-whip. A full driving suit should always
-be worn if a lady accompanies you.
-Always wear gloves in driving. If you
-have spirited horses to handle, it is not
-necessary while driving to take off the
-hat when recognizing a person; a smile
-and an inclination of the head are sufficient,
-for taking off the hat interferes considerably
-with your management of the animals,
-and has often resulted in serious
-accidents. Do not take a lady riding in
-the morning. The afternoon from three<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
-till five is the proper time. Never on any
-account drive on Sunday. Never take a
-lady in a light wagon or buggy, or out
-with fast horses, in the city, for it is not
-stylish; in fact, such turnouts are common,
-as in use only by sporting men or
-horse lovers.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">7. Riding should be confined to the
-morning as much as possible, and a complete
-outfit worn upon all occasions.
-Especially is this urged when with a lady.
-Always keep head and neck of your own
-horse beyond your companion’s, if a lady,
-in view of being able and prepared to
-assist her in case of fright or accident to
-her horse. Always assist her in mounting
-and alighting from her horse.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">8. Sailing is a pastime which can be
-indulged in at leisure by a gentleman
-who knows a thing or two about such
-pleasure; whether he has confidence in
-his ability or not, if he ventures upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
-that pleasure he does so at his own risk.
-But when he has a lack of knowledge,
-and lack of confidence in his ability to
-handle a boat, not under any consideration
-should he venture to invite a lady to
-accompany him. To take ladies sailing,
-when you are ignorant of the methods of
-handling sailing craft, is a risk that often
-has frightful results; these have been
-often seen, where summer men who
-know positively nothing about the art
-of sailing have issued invitations, and
-ventured on their perilous, uncertain
-pleasure. Always take a skipper, and
-no danger will arise. Take care to look
-first after the comfort of the ladies, and
-always provide cushions, field-glasses, and
-especially ice-water in view of a calm.
-This latter is very often neglected, to the
-great distress of the ladies when the boat
-is becalmed. The writer can safely make
-this suggestion, as he had such an experience
-himself.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="80" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="PERSONAL_APPEARANCE">PERSONAL APPEARANCE</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> The hands should always be
-kept clean. Do not think because you have
-gloves on that you are safe in neglecting
-your hands. You may be suddenly called
-upon to perform some act which would
-necessitate taking off the gloves, thus exposing
-soiled hands. The nails should be
-kept perfectly clean and projecting about
-one-twelfth of an inch from the tender
-flesh and not too pointed, and are to be
-only slightly polished. All hang-nails
-should be cut off, and advanced flesh
-pushed back from the root of the nails.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span>
-Do not wear too many rings. A gentleman
-should never have on more than two,
-and those to be placed one on each hand.
-Always place them on the fingers next
-the little ones. Large diamonds should
-not be worn; one carat is the usual
-weight. Also, do not wear broad bands
-of gold, they are very common-looking
-on a gentleman; a seal-ring or intaglio is
-quite sufficient. Never wear bracelets, it
-is exceedingly effeminate. And, above all,
-do not wear ladies’ rings.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. The face, if without a growing
-beard or moustache, should be kept clean.
-This can best be done by a light shave. Do
-not shave too close; to be sure it appears
-more free of hair for the time being,
-but then, as the hair grows out, eruptions
-cover the face, especially the neck; thus
-for a few hours’ clean appearance you
-undergo several days’ discomfort.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. The teeth should be kept clean,
-white, and polished. It is necessary that
-they be kept clean, as odors from them
-sometimes give the impression of a
-disordered stomach, and makes conversation
-at close quarters exceedingly
-disagreeable.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. The hair should be carefully brushed,
-with a neat part, the sides at the front
-being slightly raised and pushed back.
-The hair can be parted on either the left,
-right, or center of the head, but it should
-never be flattened and plastered down, as
-the appearance is very weakening to the
-character of the face. Leave such a fad to
-those of bad taste, who have nothing else
-to do but corrupt the standing customs.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">5. Do not, no matter how much displeased,
-at any time wear a scowl or
-severe expression; it does you no good as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span>
-to others, for they do not know the cause
-thereof, and they naturally conclude
-you to be of a disagreeable disposition.
-Equally true is it that the face should be
-free from that incessant smiling which
-overspreads the countenances of so many.
-The face should possess neither one of
-these expressions, but present a set, firm
-appearance, conveying no idea of the
-thoughts of the mind. Outward causes
-are exceptions to the changes of facial
-expressions. When talking, care should
-be taken not to accompany the words
-with distortions of the face. The mouth
-should not be opened too wide, nor the
-tongue stuck out. Never bite the lips or
-pick the teeth, as both distort the face.
-Never use the eyes in a flirtatious manner,
-as it is very poor taste and shows conceit.
-Also, do not glance at a strange lady in a
-steady or impertinent manner; least of
-all on the street or in public vehicles.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">6. Your position should always be
-as dignified as possible; if sitting, the
-body should be held upright and the arms
-gracefully placed, and not twisted or hung
-over the back of the chair. Always
-face the person whom you are addressing.
-When standing, your position
-must be straight, shoulders back, and
-head well up. The legs to be close together
-or one slightly advanced, in a position
-of rest. The arms can be carried
-either by locking hands behind the back,
-or in front, or they can be folded upon the
-chest; either way can be made to appear
-graceful. When walking, the body is
-carried as in standing, and the busy
-hand must carry its contents as gracefully
-as possible, while the other hand is
-allowed to hang by the side, moving only
-with the motion of the body. Both, if
-free, must hang thus; never put them in
-the pockets.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header15.jpg" width="500" height="110" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="HABITS">HABITS</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> Smoking should be confined
-entirely to a studio, smoking-room, drawing-room,
-or library, when ladies are, or intend
-to be, in the vicinity later, and should
-never be indulged in, even in the places
-mentioned above, if the ladies are present,
-without their unanimous consent thereto.</p>
-
-<p>Smoking in the street is also objected to,
-exception being made when on the front
-platforms of cars, when a gentleman
-should make it his duty to see that the
-smoke does not prove disagreeable to
-ladies in the car.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. Drinking to excess is not the habit
-of a gentleman. Drink should be taken
-only in moderation, especially at dinner
-parties when ladies are present. Do not
-boast of your fondness for the beverage.
-If you chance to be at all under the influence
-of liquor, or even if you have merely
-a strong odor of it on the breath, do not
-attend a reception or dance, as such an
-odor is not perfume to the partners with
-whom you may dance or converse.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. Chewing tobacco or other stuff
-manufactured for the same purpose should
-never be indulged in by a gentleman, no
-matter where he is. Spitting must not
-be practised in the presence of ladies,
-and should be done away with entirely
-unless alone and out of sight of others.
-Clearing the throat should not be done
-in ladies’ company, and be careful not
-to allow indications of indigestion to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>
-rise noisily in the throat. And lastly, do
-not hiss through the teeth or hum to
-yourself in company.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. Do not, no matter how cramped
-you may be, stretch in the presence of
-ladies, and not at all at the table, even if
-alone. Yawning should be confined to
-your own presence strictly, or, if it is
-irrepressible, place the fingers before the
-mouth.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer11.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header16.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="CONVERSATION">CONVERSATION</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> Never use sarcasm in direct
-conversation, as it is but a veiled form of
-insult. Do not use deceit, especially in conversing
-with a lady; also, avoid prevarication,
-as such is bad policy. Do not boast, it
-is an absurd habit to fall into. Too many
-puns or jokes become monotonous; jokes
-should not be told in reference to a person
-present, unless the acquiescence of
-the party be first received.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. Your grammar should be of the best,
-and your words selected with great care.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
-Large words should be used very seldom
-unless the topic of conversation calls for
-them.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. Laughter should never be forced; if
-you are not amused, merely smile. When
-laughing at a small matter do so in a light,
-sincere way; when amused by some
-good joke or occurrence, laugh heartily
-but not too loudly; merely convey the
-fact that the joke or event is appreciated.
-This rule should apply at all times when
-ladies are present.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. Never flatter a lady, for it is the
-poorest substitution for a sensible topic
-that was ever thought of in society. It is
-disliked by ladies and gentlemen alike,
-and it shows insincerity in its every use.
-If you desire to say something nice to a
-person, make use of more serious expressions,
-commonly known as compliments,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>
-for, if you intend to compliment and
-speak too sweetly, it is not such, but flattery,
-you are making use of. Only compliment
-when a person deserves it, and
-do not do so too often.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">5. In society one should always be
-prepared for impromptu conversation, or
-small talk, and should always have plenty
-of it in stock; that is, not the whole substance
-of the expected conversation, but
-subjects upon which you can converse at
-a moment’s notice. At receptions, teas,
-dinners, dances, or any other entertainment,
-the topics should be select, and
-the oral abilities prepared to discuss them
-in a free and familiar way. Such topics
-might well be classed under the simple
-heads of Art of latest Artists, Receptions,
-Teas, etc., and especially Latest Novels,
-then also Plays and the criticisms, or
-Noted People of the Day. You will find<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span>
-any one of these sufficient for short conversation.
-Literature and grave subjects
-would prove too extensive. Try not to
-criticize people severely, and do not speak
-on any subject which, after a few remarks,
-appears uninteresting or distasteful to the
-person conversing with you. When a
-subject has been once discussed and
-abandoned by all, it is bad taste to return
-to it during that same conversation or in
-the same company.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer12.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header17.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="CORRESPONDENCE_AND_INVITATIONS">CORRESPONDENCE AND INVITATIONS</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> Correspondence is a thing
-which every man should be able to do
-well in all its branches, whether social or
-business, whether formal or otherwise,
-whether brief or extended in its subject-matter.
-A gentleman should always be
-able to write sensible letters, and to the
-point, without deviating from the general
-topic. When corresponding with other
-men keep strictly, unless with a very close
-friend, to the subject in question. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
-when writing to ladies the rule is different.
-To adhere so exactly to the topic of discussion
-is significant of a desire to have
-the matter through with. Always add
-further casual remarks tending to show
-an interest beyond the duty of correspondence.
-The ladies’ writing rule is
-just the reverse.</p>
-
-<p>It does very well to insert, here and
-there, witty remarks to break the monotony
-of a lengthy epistle. Above all, it is
-advised to abstain from putting in writing
-any words imparting affection or soliciting
-such from the lady. Write your letter
-in one complete part; that is, let all
-you have to say be penned upon any
-number of sheets you may desire, but be
-sure it is between the head address and
-your signature. Never add a postscript;
-this in letters, like a parenthesis in sentences,
-has the appearance of poor construction.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Do not write crosswise on the paper,
-and avoid blotting the same. Also see
-that you never write to a lady on office
-paper, or any which is ink-lined, for your
-social corresponding paper should always
-have a crest or monogram at the top, and
-such would not appear well or to advantage
-on that which is lined. If you desire
-ruled paper, let the lines be such as
-are pressed into it during manufacture.
-Lastly, never use hotel paper, except in
-the summer, and then only when traveling
-or visiting without a trunk, which
-should always contain every necessity of
-a trip.</p>
-
-<p>If it is formal, a lady’s letter should
-be answered immediately, if there is the
-least hint of a reply in it, but without
-such hint the gentleman must not
-answer. If it is informal, he must, if
-requested to reply, do so immediately,
-otherwise he may suit himself, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
-within a limit of one month; later,
-politeness would be at stake. But the
-lady should not be expected to answer
-in either case to your letter unless she
-feels so disposed, or you show good
-reasons why she should, and expressly
-request her to do so.</p>
-
-<p>Formal correspondence can be indulged
-in between any persons who may be
-related, very dear friends, or even mere
-acquaintances. With the first two classes,
-a gentleman can correspond formally at
-any and all times, unless expressly solicited
-not to do so by the lady’s parents, or
-guardians, or herself. But in the last case
-he must have a request to offer or an
-answer to return, and it should be very
-formal, implying by its very subject-matter
-that necessity caused the correspondence.
-When writing a formal note to
-a lady acquaintance, without her consent,
-merely sign your name to the matter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
-and place therein your card, such as is
-described in Sec. 8, Actions Indoors. Never
-write your address beneath the signature,
-or, as is sometimes done, above the head
-address, in this class of notes.… But
-informal and lengthy correspondence only
-pertains to, and can be exercised at all
-times by, very dear friends, <i lang="fr">fiancés</i>, or
-very dear relatives. Acquaintances must
-be subjected to the rule of formality of
-correspondence, till they have reached
-the relation of friend, which can be acquired
-only after eight or ten meetings,
-when there has been sufficient conversation
-to establish what the parties mutually
-agree to constitute fast friendship.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. Invitations are so many and varying
-in their nature, that it is generally difficult
-to say what kind of a reply, and
-how soon, should be given. But all
-can be summed up in a few divisions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span>
-viz.: Reception, Dance, and Wedding
-invitations. (<i>a</i>) Reception invitations are
-never to be replied to, unless accompanied
-with an informal invitation to an
-after-reception dance, bearing an R. S. V.
-P., when a few days can be permitted to
-elapse before replying thereto. (<i>b</i>) A
-wedding invitation, like the reception,
-needs no reply, except under the same
-conditions as annexed to reception invitations.
-But dances are the subjects for
-which dozens of different kinds of invitations
-are issued, when it is decidedly
-difficult to ascertain the exact time, or
-answer as desired by the inviter. The
-answer depends upon the number of inviters
-included in the invitation; the time
-upon the number of days intervening
-before the date of the event; if two weeks,
-the regular time allotted, then an immediate
-reply is necessary (exceptions in subscription
-dances). If two or three ladies<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>
-or gentlemen, or both, are the inviters,
-then address the reply to the one so
-selected as secretary for the reception of
-replies, and of course sign your name on
-the completion of the reply; then in the
-left-hand lower corner, pen, “Politeness
-to”; then write, one beneath the other,
-the names of all the inviters, including
-the secretary last; this shows that the
-reply is politely tendered to all. In a
-subscription dance, an invitation for all
-and every date of dances is usually sent
-out six weeks before date of first meeting,
-in which case three or four weeks at
-the most can be allowed to pass; but
-no matter when the invitation is received,
-if two or six weeks prior to the first meeting,
-always reply at least two weeks
-before such first date. Dinners, teas,
-breakfasts, etc., are the same as dances as
-to time and answer. Invitations by card
-to call are not to be answered, but should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
-be acknowledged in person, as soon after
-their reception as possible. Invitations
-to subscription dances need only be addressed
-to the secretary or inviter.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer13.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header18.jpg" width="500" height="110" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="PERSONAL_ACTIONS">PERSONAL ACTIONS</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> When a gentleman accepts
-the honored position of escort he is supposed
-to do so willingly, and with the intention
-of fulfilling its many requirements.
-Do not accept and accompany a lady to her
-intended destination, and continually show
-any displeasure in your position. Pay strict
-attention to her, and leave her only when
-she is engaged in some dance or occupation
-with another partner. Young ladies take
-escorts in substitution for a brother or
-relative, and when so taking expect to
-find them congenial and as equal to their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
-duties as any brother or relative would
-be. When asking a gentleman as escort
-the lady is expected to furnish the carriage
-if it is her desire to ride; it is not
-necessary for the gentleman to bring
-her flowers in return for her kindness,
-but an after-gift of the same will suffice.
-When asking a lady to give you the
-pleasure of her company for any event,
-you must, of course, expect to pay all
-expenses; if in the evening, and she is an
-old acquaintance, always expect to furnish
-a carriage. If only an acquaintance, and it
-is necessary to use a carriage, then a chaperon
-should be brought with you. But
-the cars are generally the mode of travel
-which can be used if a chaperon is not
-desired.</p>
-
-<p>Never take advantage of your situation
-when in a carriage alone with a lady, by
-addressing her in any way too familiar
-to be polite.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. Extravagance is one of the greatest
-faults into which young and old persist
-in falling. Very few society men know
-what economy means. So to point out
-a few ways by which extravagance may
-be at least modified by gentlemen: (<i>a</i>)
-It is very poor taste for a person to
-show by his attire extravagant inclinations.
-Do not dress too gaudily, or
-change the suits more than is ordinarily
-necessary for special occasions. Let your
-dress be not too costly, not too loud, but
-neat, of the styles described in Part I.
-of this book, and do away with too
-great a variety of top and over coats,
-neckties, patent leather shoes (for walking),
-and, above all, elaborately figured
-waistcoats, also elaborate canes. They
-all combine not only to appear extravagant,
-but destroy the effect of simple
-elegance. (<i>b</i>) Do not spend money
-for a thing unless it is necessary for your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
-own good or that of a relation. Presents
-given by a single man should be simple
-and of slight cost.</p>
-
-<p>If engaged the rule is less strict; but if
-married a man should not only teach himself
-the law of economy, but also his wife
-and children. Such gifts as candy, flowers,
-jewelry, etc., should be given only by
-very dear friends, which relation permits
-such presents to be of slight cost, while
-they are appreciated as if of great cost.
-Costly gifts to acquaintances are a gross
-extravagance.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. Kissing is a pleasure which is not
-to be indulged in except among dear
-relatives, the family, wife, or your <i lang="fr">fiancée</i>.
-Never kiss or embrace a person outside of
-these exceptions, no matter how old friends
-they may be. No lady would allow you
-such a privilege, and if she should so far
-forget her standing as to permit the act,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
-you would be rude, exceedingly so, and
-no gentleman, to take advantage of her
-forgetfulness. Never, on any account, kiss
-or embrace the persons, as stated above,
-in a public place,—it is common. No one
-knows your relationship, and no one the
-length of time of separation; besides, the
-act of kissing is very undignified and
-ungraceful. Of course these rules only
-apply to gentlemen; they are not enforceable
-in respect to ladies, as the feminine
-sex is supposed to be more demonstrative.
-Familiarity, though allowed, breeds
-contempt by degrees.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. Familiarity is a subject upon which
-the majority of society men can discourse
-fluently, so practised are they in the art.
-In fact, society is infected with this disease.
-It reigns on all occasions, be they
-private or public. It is found in the most
-aristocratic circles, as in those of less<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span>
-refinement. Why should this continue?
-It should not. Both ladies and gentlemen
-use it; but of gentlemen, alone, I now
-speak. Freedom of speech and freedom
-of manner constitute the general heads of
-familiarity. (<i>a</i>) Freedom of manner has
-been partly defined under the heads of
-kissing and embracing. Do not on any
-account allow of any rude actions on your
-part; always keep a polite distance from a
-lady, and do not, if you take her hand,
-retain too long a hold thereof, or press
-it with your own; in fact, never touch
-a lady unless she is related to you, under
-the heads set forth in Section 3, Personal
-Actions, unless it becomes absolutely
-necessary; then do it in the most polite
-manner possible. (<i>b</i>) Freedom of speech
-is the most important head of familiarity,
-and includes many classes of rudeness.
-Do not be impertinent in your
-remarks to ladies, ask no personal questions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
-do away with rude speech; seek
-not to impart to her that which she should
-not know, or tries to turn a deaf ear to.
-Improper remarks are poison from the
-tongue, and tend to ruin your reputation
-in her estimation, as a gentleman, sooner
-or later. It is no excuse if she tolerates
-your advances or not,—a gentleman is a
-gentleman, and should remain so. Not
-only is this rule applicable to acquaintances,
-but it should be strictly observed
-in your own family. Your sisters should
-be as acquaintances as respects your
-behavior, and your mother and father
-should command respect in your every
-word or action.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">5. A gentleman, because he is married,
-should not suppose himself fitted for the
-position of chaperon on occasions where
-it is necessary to leave the city, or it is an
-evening affair; on the contrary, it is his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>
-duty to refuse acceptance of such a position,
-unless himself and wife act as the
-chaperons. If single, he should never
-offer his services as chaperon. He may
-be such in the daytime, within the city,
-acting as a guide or protector of his companion;
-but this is a very weak form of
-chaperonage compared to that customary
-in society, which form generally concerns
-only evening or out-of-town events,
-when a stricter rule is applied, under the
-conditions of which a gentleman can never
-be a chaperon. It must be remembered
-that though guide and protector are
-the true meanings of the word chaperon,
-yet, as far as a gentleman can exercise
-that right, he can be no more than an
-escort.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">6. A gentleman should shake hands as
-seldom as possible. On introduction and
-at parting should be the chief occasions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>
-for the act. This rule refers only to your
-own sex. With ladies it is far stricter.
-You should not shake hands on introduction
-to ladies, nor at parting; but at
-the next meeting, or subsequent ones, if
-they appear desirous of such a cordial
-greeting, grasp their hand, for it is at the
-option of a lady whether or not the hands
-should come in contact with each other;
-but never shake at parting. When taking
-a lady’s hand, grasp it firmly, but gently,
-just sufficient pressure to convey the feeling
-of cordiality, nothing more, and raising
-her hand to the height of her waist,
-shake it gently two or three times, then
-release it; never hold it while speaking,
-and do not attempt that awkward, lately
-originated style of raising the hands
-above the face, with the fingers twisted
-out of shape; it is clumsy, decidedly
-ridiculous in appearance, and very uncomfortable
-for the lady.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">7. Never kiss a lady’s hand when in
-public, and never privately, unless engaged
-or very much attached to her, and
-not then unless she is willing to undergo
-the torture.</p>
-
-<p>Do not, as in hand-kissing, throw
-kisses to a person in public, and not at all
-unless under the conditions stated above.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">8. When engaged a gentleman should
-devote all his spare moments to his
-<i lang="fr">fiancée</i>. He should compel himself to forsake
-other ladies’ society, allowing himself
-to be thrown therein only when accompanying
-his intended to entertainments
-or dances, and then should control himself,
-so as to give no cause of jealousy by
-his actions or apparent interest in others
-of the fair sex. He should give all presents
-to her, take her to all the entertainments
-and dances, and, in fact, let her find
-him always devotion in everything. Clubs<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
-should be partially or wholly neglected
-for her. Even under the circumstances,
-familiarity should be guardedly exercised,
-especially with her family.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">9. Introductions are the most important
-of any of the numerous acts of society,
-constituting a custom established by long
-and frequent usage. It is easy to introduce,
-no matter how or in what manner
-it is done, and ninety-nine per cent. of
-introductions are either improperly conducted
-or a mere mention of names. To
-constitute a proper introduction there
-must be three requisites, viz.: Sufficient
-language to imply an introduction, an
-objective name and a subjective name
-each distinctly pronounced. That is to
-say: the object is the person to whom the
-subject is presented; second, the subject
-of the introduction is the one whom you
-present. You must pronounce both<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
-names distinctly. First, be sure that
-both are aware of your intention and
-secure of each other’s attention, then
-proceed by saying: <i>(Ex.)</i> “Miss Smith
-[object], please allow me to present Mr.
-Brown [subject].” This is all, and it is as
-simple as can be; yet people will mumble
-and stammer and stumble through
-an introduction as if it were the most
-difficult of performances. If the object or
-subject of an introduction is a sister,
-brother, or parent, do not say, as many
-do—Miss Smith, my brother, or my sister,
-naming the relation only; but say
-always—Miss Smith, my brother, Mr.
-Brown. This rule is in view of the
-fact that the introducer’s name is not
-always familiar to the object. Never
-mention the name of the subject first.
-When introducing extend the right or
-left hand as a gesture towards the person
-whom you are introducing.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It is important to make introductions
-carefully and at the proper time. Do
-not suffer a person with whom you are
-acquainted to remain in your own party
-without introducing him to every member
-of that party. When talking to a person,
-and joined by a third, immediately introduce.
-The rules of introduction should
-be strictly observed in regard to ladies.
-As much as possible avoid introducing on
-the street, and when doing so do not stop
-the objective persons, but join them as
-explained in Section 4, Actions Outdoors,
-whether lady or gentleman, and present
-the subject while walking. Do not introduce
-to young ladies under age without
-the chaperon’s or guardian’s consent, and
-ladies of age without their approval having
-first been received. Do not present
-or attempt to present a man of whose
-character or reputation you are doubtful;
-for thousands of serious results have been
-thus occasioned.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header19.jpg" width="500" height="80" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="PROPOSING">PROPOSING</h3>
-
-<p>A gentleman, when he is sure that his
-attachment to a lady has attained perfection,
-and is positive of being ever afterward
-so attached to her as to permit of
-no disturbance of that affection by force
-of circumstances, may then and only then
-have the right of asking for her hand in
-marriage. It is a much-mooted question
-whether a gentleman should ask the
-parents’ or guardian’s consent to the proposal,
-if the young lady or himself or both
-are under age. If we follow the continental
-rule, this is the proper action in the
-matter. This course is certainly more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
-honorable. It matters not which parent
-is first consulted, though the father is
-preferred. The parent, or parents, or
-guardian may be consulted in person or
-by letter. After their consent has been
-gained, the proposal is made to the
-woman chosen. If she refuses, then
-nothing more on the subject need be said
-till subsequent proposals are attempted.
-A refusal need not be reported to the
-parents or guardians. If she accepts, he
-immediately informs them. If both parties
-are of age, or independent, it is not
-essential to a proposal that parents or
-guardians should be consulted.</p>
-
-<h4>HOW TO PROPOSE</h4>
-
-<p>Remember that you are a gentleman,
-and success will be yours if the lady possesses
-any love or affection in her heart
-for you. It is best not to force your suit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
-upon a woman, for such engagements
-often cause either a breaking of the engagement
-between the parties, or unhappiness
-to both. It is far better to undergo
-the pain of a refusal for the time being,
-and endeavor to gain her affection afterward
-in view of another and more successful
-trial.</p>
-
-<p>Never propose in any way but in person.
-Letters are very poor mediums of the
-affection; besides, a woman prefers personal
-tenders of affection. When you
-propose, never do so unless alone with
-the lady, either in-doors or out, but
-not in public, when promenading, driving,
-or riding, or on any occasion where
-she cannot give you her undivided attention.</p>
-
-<p>A proposal is, next to a marriage, the
-most important event in a man’s life, and,
-if looked favorably upon by the woman,
-is such also in her life. Therefore take<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
-plenty of time to think over the seriousness
-of the step; consider how much
-interest the lady has previously shown
-in you, and the result to your feelings if
-refused.</p>
-
-<p>If a lady appears uncertain in her
-answer, you can depend upon it that she is
-weighing in golden scales the results, the
-strength of her own affection; and, above
-all, you may justly and correctly construe
-that the greater cause of her hesitation
-is uncertainty of your regard for her,
-whether true of the heart, or falsely stated.
-For no woman cares to have a man know
-that she entertains affection for him unless
-she is confident he will appreciate it.
-Thus if it be not a positive refusal, but
-hesitation only, always be determined,
-and decide for her by describing the
-happiness that only you could furnish
-her. These arguments, if anything would
-avail, will help to strengthen and control
-her decision.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Always plead your cause with eyes and
-speech only. When accepted it is left to
-the option of the suitor as to what mode
-of procedure will best express his delight
-and happiness. But perhaps for those of
-timid and bashful nature it is advisable to
-suggest a standard course of action, viz.:
-when the lady replies affirmatively, immediately
-clasp her in your arms; this
-is not, for true lovers, a very embarrassing
-position. Let the embrace be
-gentle, simply to signify and give strength
-and proof of your affectionate expressions
-prior to the acceptance.</p>
-
-<p>Always stand when proposing, as it
-lends dignity to the occasion and allows of
-more freedom in expressing the feelings;
-besides, it savors of very little earnestness
-to remain in any other attitude while
-making so important a confession.</p>
-
-<p>Before proposing it would be best to
-ascertain how the lady regards you in any
-particular light. If she speaks favorably<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>
-of any one of your fascinations, then on
-that foundation you may attempt to build
-your future happiness. Do not propose
-in an uncertain manner, bashfully, or yet
-too boldly. Be serious, desirous, and
-speak to the point; confess all your
-feelings, state everything correctly and
-truly, and in as telling language as you
-can possibly command. Do not laugh or
-smile, or cause it to appear an amusing
-matter. It would be utterly impossible
-to illustrate the language of proposals,
-for many and varied are the methods
-employed and the language used. But
-if a gentleman adheres to all I have stated
-on the subject, it will only be fate which
-will prevent the fulfilment of his anticipations.
-A gentleman never makes free
-with the lady, at the time of the acceptance,
-beyond the conditions stated
-herein. And from the moment she
-accepts him, through all her life he must
-be constant in his attention to her.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header20.jpg" width="500" height="110" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="PRESENTS">PRESENTS</h3>
-
-<p>Under the general head of presents
-is classed anything given to another at
-one’s own expense. Give presents to your
-own family, relatives, <i lang="fr">fiancée</i>, or very old
-friends, but not to mere acquaintances.</p>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> Flowers, though short-lived,
-are nevertheless the most beautiful gift one
-person can make to another. It shows
-taste and a love of nature, and nothing
-finds more appreciation in the hearts of
-womankind than flowers. Be careful in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
-your selection; suit the color and quality
-to the taste and dress of the lady. Have
-them tastily laid in a box, loosely, if
-merely as a favor; but if for a dance or
-entertainment, the best way is to gather
-the flowers loosely half-way down the
-stems, and tie with ribbon harmonizing in
-color, placing at the end of the bouquet a
-bunch of leaves to hide the stems. Always
-send the flowers in a box; do not
-carry them to the lady yourself—if in a
-hurry, call a messenger. Flowers may be
-sent to any lady, married or maiden,
-but never send them as a wedding present.
-When desirous of sending flowers
-to a lady with whom you are about to
-attend an affair, first ascertain whether
-she desires to wear flowers, and the color
-of the gown she intends wearing. It is
-hardly the fashion nowadays to carry
-hand-bouquets; only loose flowers to be
-worn on the dress should be sent.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. Jewelry should be given as seldom
-as possible outside of your own family,
-dear relatives, or <i lang="fr">fiancée</i>. If given to others,
-it should be very small, cost little, and not
-be too elaborate; having merely enough
-beauty about it to convey the feeling and
-intention of the gift. A costly present
-of this class is seldom appreciated as it
-should be, unless it is given to a lady
-who stands, or intends to stand, in a very
-dear position towards you, or to a gentleman
-friend of long standing and sincere
-friendship. The only exception allowable
-for costly gifts of jewelry outside of those
-rules already stated is in cases of marriage;
-where the act of presentation
-of jewels would furnish no ground
-of suspicion further than extravagance.
-Whether for a wedding or an ordinary gift,
-jewelry should always be sent in a box
-from the store direct, or by messenger;
-never present it in person. And when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
-calling subsequently refuse the acceptation
-of thanks.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. For bon-bons and elaborate boxes,
-also for articles not classed as jewelry, a
-much more lenient rule is applied. In fact,
-except for mere acquaintances, a present
-of this kind may be given to any one,
-friend or relative, married or unmarried.
-These, too, are not to be delivered in person,
-but sent with card from store or by
-messenger. In such presents, as in others,
-taste and fine judgment should be exercised.
-To a gift of any kind whatsoever
-an answer should not be expected for
-three days.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. Photographs should never be solicited
-from a mere acquaintance. Wait
-till you know a lady well before asking
-for her likeness. No gentleman should
-be allowed to possess, nor should he
-seek to possess, a lady’s picture without<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
-first having met her at least seven times.
-He must first so establish his friendship
-with her that when he asks for her likeness
-she cannot justly use the common
-expression that “he must have her photograph
-for fear he might forget her face,”
-but would understand that his desire for
-it comes straight from the heart, and not
-with the intention of adding to a variety
-collection. And it is also unnecessary to
-comply with a like request from the lady
-till of fast acquaintance. An exchange of
-photographs is generally the safest way
-of overcoming any doubt which may
-arise in your mind as to the disposition
-which the lady will make of your picture,
-for then the maxim can be applied—“It’s
-a poor rule which can’t work both
-ways.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer4.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header21.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="GENERAL_POLITENESS">GENERAL POLITENESS</h3>
-
-<p class="sec"><span class="smcap">Section 1.</span> A gentleman should always
-be perfectly polite with his social inferiors,
-no matter how he may be brought in contact
-with them, whether he meets them
-in company with his equals or inferiors,
-or if alone. For though your inferiors,
-they deserve respect, and a deviation
-from politeness on their account would
-cause your politeness towards equals to
-appear false, a shield to your true manner.
-Always be polite to your inferiors, and it
-naturally follows that you will be politeness
-itself with your equals. A gentleman
-has no superiors.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Politeness is called for in every turn
-a gentleman may make, whether among
-ladies or gentlemen, or inferiors, in society
-or in business, among relatives, acquaintances,
-friends, or strangers.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">2. An insult is not to be recognized
-when offered by an inferior; pay no attention
-to such, unless it is followed by
-violence, or when it places you in an awkward
-position in presence of equals, and
-even then, if from one decidedly inferior,
-or a woman, do not return it, but summon
-the agents of the law to rid you of the
-nuisance. If an equal, it is at your own
-option whether or not you resent the
-insult, which can be done by the use of
-irony; thus, though an implied return of
-the insult, your resentment is on its face
-politeness itself. Duels are not allowable
-in America, and seldom in any country.
-A deadly insult is now usually<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>
-looked upon by society as a just cause of
-expulsion of the insulter from its ranks,
-as no longer worthy of the name of gentleman;
-for modern society is more just
-than the society in the days of knighthood,
-when a gross insult would be
-looked upon with favor, as but a preliminary
-to a test of skill at arms. All the
-remedy a gentleman has in this age is
-either an apology from his opponent, or
-the future avoidance and non-recognition
-of him, or, in extreme cases, a resort to
-the law.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">3. The most indifferent, collected,
-firm, and <i lang="fr">blasé</i> of society men are susceptible
-to embarrassments. No matter
-how sure you may be of being proof
-against them, there always comes a time
-when the firm foundation is undermined
-by a sudden inpour of unforeseen circumstances,
-which brings your guarded and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
-fortified walls of conceit and coolness to
-earth, and tends to humble your pride.
-Now, many society men hold that a
-man should never become embarrassed
-under any circumstances. Not so; there
-are instances where to remain unmoved
-and indifferent to embarrassment would
-show an uncultured exercise of politeness.
-For example, how could a gentleman,
-having spoken to his companion of a third
-party in an insulting manner, refrain from
-embarrassment when that companion subsequently
-turns up and presents the third
-person, who thereupon reproaches him for
-his prior insinuation and insult? Yet in
-ninety-nine cases out of every hundred
-the gentle and polite society men remain
-unmoved and unembarrassed, making
-excuses and stating falsely. Yet they
-leave impressions of impoliteness and
-rudeness upon the minds of their victims.
-Suit the necessity of embarrassment to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>
-occasion. Only if he has shown marked
-impoliteness or rudeness, or both, need a
-gentleman show concern subsequent to
-his remark or manner.</p>
-
-<p class="sec">4. Temper is the last subject for discussion
-here; but it is not by any
-means the least in importance. In fact,
-if it were not for a proper control
-and exercise of temper, there would
-hardly be necessity for elucidating half
-the subjects already so defined. The
-temper should never be displayed under
-circumstances pertaining to society proper.
-That is, to your equals a tranquil nature
-and manner should always be shown, no
-matter how trying the position. To inferiors
-temper should not be shown while
-in sight or hearing of equals, and even
-when alone with servants or agents only
-in case of breach of duty, and then should
-merely be shown sufficiently far to make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
-a reprimand more severe. In fact there
-are so many remedies for circumstances
-tending to rouse the temper that it should
-be done away with as a bad habit. When
-you do so far forget your politeness as to
-allow the temper to rise, be sure that it is
-not directed to a lady.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 75px;">
-<img src="images/footer14.jpg" width="75" height="75" alt="(decorative leaf motif)" />
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;">
-<img src="images/header22.jpg" width="500" height="100" alt="(decorative header image)" />
-</div>
-
-<h3 id="VISITING">VISITING</h3>
-
-<p>A gentleman should as seldom as possible
-offer a regret for an invitation to
-visit, and when doing so must see that
-his excuse is a good one. Only business,
-traveling, and sickness are sufficiently
-strong causes of refusal. To offer a
-poor excuse is to cause a suspicion of a
-dislike on your part for the inviter, his
-or her family or home, or perhaps that
-you are too little interested in the whole
-affair to bother about visiting the person.
-Such poor excuses, though apparently
-sufficient in your judgment, not only appear<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
-weak to the inviters, but cause them
-to neglect you in the future in respect
-to visiting. Of course, if you are visiting
-or about to visit, an excuse to that
-effect is sufficient, provided you explain
-that the invitation you have accepted
-was received and acknowledged prior to
-the one which you are regretting. Your
-excuse, when a good one, should be
-strong, sincere, and regretfully expressed,
-and, above all, never hint that you will
-be at liberty for a visit later, or at some
-future date. There is such a thing as
-being too indifferent in a regret to an
-invitation, and also such a thing as showing
-in a regret too deep an interest or
-anxiety to accept. And this latter is bad
-enough without being accompanied by
-broad hints. If the first invitation was
-sincere and the inviter really desired your
-company, you may be sure a second
-attempt will be made and another invitation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span>
-issued. When accepting an invitation,
-it is best to adhere strictly to your
-acceptation of the kindness and express
-such in sincere terms. Do not be too
-effusive, but to the point, for an acceptance
-is not a letter and should therefore
-be short and formal. If a regret, the rule
-may be reversed, as, not intending to visit,
-you are justified in substituting a letter,
-whereas acceptances are followed by the
-visit, and a lengthy epistle would be
-unnecessary.</p>
-
-<p>After having accepted an invitation, be
-sure to take with you a sufficient supply
-of clothes for variety, and also that you
-may be prepared for emergencies or
-a prolongation of your visit. It is very
-rude and impolite to inquire in your
-note of acceptance as to the length of
-time of stay. You may depend upon
-it that no person having any knowledge
-of society would invite you for, at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>
-most, more than a week, and if longer the
-inviter would acquaint you of the fact in
-the invitation. But for a week or less the
-inviter would neglect to mention any
-given time of stay. But it should be
-understood that at the close of the second
-day the visitor is to remark upon his departure
-as fixed for the following day;
-then if the host or hostess desire your
-presence for a longer period, they will
-express themselves to that effect. It is
-safer always to take one week’s supply of
-linen, in view of such an expression from
-them. Of course these rules only apply
-to formal invitations between friends of
-long standing, but who have been more
-or less separated, or friends of late
-acknowledgment, or perhaps, in rare
-instances, mere acquaintances, and have
-nothing whatever to do with fast friendship,
-where it would be absolutely impossible
-to govern the parties in their manner<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>
-of recognizing and accepting or regretting
-invitations, and their actions subsequent
-to their arrival at the place of visitation.
-Such an invitation is controlled generally
-by the mutual acquiescence and approval
-of the parties, and is too informal to
-be considered under the head of formal
-customs.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore to adhere strictly to the
-essential rules for a formal visitor:</p>
-
-<p>A gentleman should make it a rule
-to be punctual to the time set for his arrival,
-be it morning, afternoon, or evening.
-When expected in the morning for breakfast,
-and the place of visit is out of town, if
-he arrives at his destination earlier than to
-his knowledge the family are accustomed
-to rise, then he should occupy himself in
-some way till it is time to put in an appearance,
-that he may be received by the
-host or hostess at a reasonable hour.
-The first duty of a visitor is to be punctual<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>
-to breakfast every morning during
-his stay; and more too, he should never
-fail to precede the host or hostess or
-both (only these), that he may be thus
-prepared to receive them with the usual
-morning salutation. As to dinner, lunch,
-or supper, punctuality is not considered,
-as, being in company with his entertainer,
-it would be hardly possible for him to be
-dilatory.</p>
-
-<p>A gentleman should never wear a dressing
-gown or slippers outside of his room,
-when visiting or otherwise. He should
-never enter the dining-room till the host
-or hostess, or both, have preceded him.
-Table manners are the same in visiting as
-at dinners at home and the like.</p>
-
-<p>After any meal be careful not to appear
-uneasy or dissatisfied with the proceedings
-of your entertainer; and do not, no
-matter how great a desire you may have,
-express opinions upon any arrangements,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
-or suggest any occupation for the consumption
-of time, without first being asked for
-your advice or opinion; for very often the
-host or hostess is led into doing that
-which but for your request, and the fact of
-your being a visitor, they would never have
-thought of or desired to do; so be careful
-always to control your desire to make
-suggestions. Let your conversation, manners,
-and actions be ruled substantially as
-in calling. Never remain astir after the
-host or hostess, or both, have retired, but
-ascend to your own room coincidently
-with them and retire immediately. During
-a visit a gentleman should acquiesce
-in everything requested of him by host or
-hostess, unless his opinion is called for,
-when he should, in deciding between his
-entertainers and others, speak freely but
-impartially; but if possible always decline
-the honor of judge.</p>
-
-<p>Do not appear at ease or at home beyond<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
-the unembarrassed exercise of a visitor’s
-duties, for such freedom may tend to
-cause dislike for you as presuming on
-your liberties.</p>
-
-<p>A gentleman should not visit unless he
-be prepared, in case of emergencies, for a
-request from the hostess, if the host is
-absent, or from both if the host is himself
-incapable, to act the part of table-host;
-and to do this he must be thoroughly
-versed in the art of carving and serving the
-viands, and in other ways demeaning
-himself as is essential to hosts.</p>
-
-<p>In fact, in going on a visit a gentleman
-should be proficient in its many requirements.
-Such rules as are here laid down
-will be sufficient, and will not fail in leading
-him safely through the minor branches
-of politeness.</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">FINIS.</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Simplex Munditiis, Gentlemen, by
-Mortimer Delano de Lannoy and Reginald Harvey Arnold
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SIMPLEX MUNDITIIS, GENTLEMEN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 56287-h.htm or 56287-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/2/8/56287/
-
-Produced by Chris Curnow and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index aa70c31..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer1.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 62a625e..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer10.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer10.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index efaea24..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer10.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer11.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer11.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4deef49..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer11.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer12.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer12.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 893e645..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer12.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer13.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer13.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d22ff27..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer13.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer14.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer14.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a5de691..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer14.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer2.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 393621a..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer3.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer3.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3fcd73c..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer3.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer4.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer4.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 709cf0f..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer4.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer5.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer5.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 12d6e80..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer5.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer6.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer6.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2d5e9ab..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer6.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer7.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer7.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 108f9dd..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer7.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer8.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer8.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 96baf05..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer8.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/footer9.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/footer9.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d9e74cb..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/footer9.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header1.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c3e2391..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header10.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header10.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 84a2721..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header10.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header11.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header11.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7a72eff..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header11.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header12.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header12.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0ac7c3b..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header12.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header13.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header13.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 410a4fb..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header13.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header14.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header14.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 64a126e..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header14.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header15.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header15.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1a13bca..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header15.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header16.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header16.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 38b58b5..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header16.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header17.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header17.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ad664b7..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header17.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header18.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header18.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 43ecbc9..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header18.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header19.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header19.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index afa9c93..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header19.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header2.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 72ead67..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header20.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header20.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 620802b..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header20.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header21.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header21.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 05b5416..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header21.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header22.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header22.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6421b99..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header22.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header3.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header3.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f8fa903..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header3.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header4.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header4.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2b6955f..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header4.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header5.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header5.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f4d8e6e..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header5.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header6.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header6.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 38fe0b3..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header6.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header7.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header7.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9dd5b87..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header7.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header8.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header8.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a7e41af..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header8.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/56287-h/images/header9.jpg b/old/56287-h/images/header9.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 241ce2b..0000000
--- a/old/56287-h/images/header9.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ